The 7 is dead! dead dead dead go home!

actually, 7chan is alive and well. I prefer life here, but it is most certainly functional.

www.7chan.org

And for such a nice /elit/ist OP, I shall deliver.

http://rapidshare.com/files/125758596/The_Popular_Girl_1-12.rar

There anything past chapter 12?

In Return I give you a crazy volcano desktop background. Well..actually I'm giving you the background anyway.

Chapter 13 is up on 7chan. I'd do all the editing required to make it readable but my typing program just took a dump when I was half way through doing so.

Wow, this series has started to migrate else where? ^_^

http://rapidshare.com/files/129545376/The_Popular_Girl_1-13.rar

also...

http://rapidshare.com/files/120724947/The_Fantasy_World_of_Merkolova.rar

The Fantasy World of Merkolova is my first attempt at egg-laying. The Popular Girl is 'sort-of' a prequel to it, 2-3 centuries in the past, but both can be read as stand alone series.

Enjoy. and FYI their WILL be a chapter 14 to the popular girl, I'm just a little busy, so it'll be awhile

hey could we get a text link? my comp always seems to go retarted when i try to do anything with a .rar

>>1721

you mean like this:

hxxp://rapidshare.com/files/129545376/The_Popular_Girl_1-13.rar

hxxp://rapidshare.com/files/120724947/The_Fantasy_World_of_Merkolova.rar

>>1729 yeah for some reason whenever i try to download one of those my comp goes gay on me

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, EGG-LAYING, TENTACLE

“Hehehe! Lovey-dovey! Jessica’s Lovey-dovey for me!” chants Sara as she skips down the hall towards the lunch room.

“Stop saying that!” whines Jessica, her face red from embarrassment, quickly following behind Sara.

Though Sara didn’t let her friend catch her, she continued to happily repeat ‘Lovey-dovey! Lovey-dovey!’ as she quickly began running from Jessica, soon turning and the two forming a circle, as Jessica vainly chased after Sara.

Though after about thirty seconds of running in circles, a stern voice stopped them…

“Hey! No running in the halls you two!”

It was one of the teachers, a woman, with shoulder-length red hair, a white blouse and tan, long skirt that reaches her knees.

“Sorry.” replies Sara and Jessica in unison as the teacher walks towards them, looking mildly worried at being caught goofing around in the hall, which was against the rules.

“Aren’t you two supposed to be in the lunch room?” questions the teacher.

“Yeah, we’ll go back.” replies Jessica, taking Sara by the hand and leading her back into the lunchroom.

After entering the area and Sara following Jessica to the seat she had her food, Sara asks, “Hey, there’s a free seat where I’m sitting, wanna join Ginger and Lalia?”

“Ok.” replies Jessica with a smile, lifting her tray and following Sara back to her table.

The side of the table Ginger sat at, Sara came up behind her as she announce she was back, and like usual, Ginger quickly gasps from the surprise, before suddenly starting to choke on a piece of jello she was eating.

Ginger was currently dressed in a black and white horizontal striped shirt and a white pleated skirt; Lalia was dressed in pink long-sleeve shirt and blue jean pants.

“Sorry!” quickly states Sara, promptly rushing around her to Ginger’s left, to her chair.

Ginger quickly pounded on her chest a couple times before a hunk of blue jello was propelled from her mouth, back to the tray in front of her and her choking quickly ending.

“Geez, you scare so easy.” comments Jessica, walking around the table and Lalia, opposite to where Ginger was sitting.

J
S L
G

“I-I told you not to walk up behind me Sara.” states Ginger.

“Ok, ok, I’m sorry, I forgot; I just got back from Jessica professing her Lovey-dovey feelings for me!” replies Sara smiling.

“SAKURA!?” gasps Jessica.

“Lovey-dovey feelings?” questions Ginger.

“Lovey-dovey is just Sakura’s way of saying love.” states Lalia.

“So…” begins Ginger, looking at Jessica, “You’re in love with Sara?”

Jessica’s entire face was red, though she didn’t reply.

“It’s about time she came out with it.” states Lalia smiling, a mouth-full of macaroni, at Jessica. “Ever since we were little, You’d always say how much you love Sakura, and thinking of her makes you feel funny between your leg’s.”

“Hehehe, Really!?” asks Sara.

“Lalia!” gasps Jessica, shocked at the blonde revealing that bit of info before hurling a bread roll at Lalia. “Is this ‘Humiliate Jessica day’ or something!?” she adds.

“Ok, I’ll stop.” states Sara.

“Me too.” agrees Lalia.

“So what about you?” asks Ginger, to Sara.

“About what?” asks Sara.

“What did you say after Jessica said she loves you?”

“Oh, well…” answers Sara, looking down for a moment and looking worried, Jessica herself didn’t seem to be very pleased with the question or Sara’s reaction to it and instead of maybe gaining everyone’s attention again from her gloom look, began eating her lunch. “I didn’t really…” starts Sara.

“Remimber…” interrupts Ginger, “You have time to change your mind if you want to stay on earth, I can’t force you to come back.”

“Yeah, I remimber…” replies Sara, before looking up and looking to Ginger. “I still intend to go with you.”

Ginger and Lalia looks to Jessica and sees that the now quite girl , although not making eye contact with ether of them and eating her food, looks unhappy; Ginger looks back to Sara and states…

“You should think about this before rushing into a decision.”

“Why? I’ve already decided.” answers Sara.

“Can you really leave so easily after you’ve just learned that your best friend is in love with you?” asks Ginger.

“I…” starts Sara, before looking down again, unsure of what to say.

“Just give it more thought.” states Ginger.

“I don’t feel the same way about her.” states Sara, lowly.

What followed was a long silence, a weird, uncomfortable silence; though Lalia soon ended it with…

“H-Hey Jessica, you know I can lay eggs now too right?” the blonde asked with enthusiasm, trying to lighten the mood.

“O-oh…” replies Jessica, soon smiling and looking up at Lalia. “Really, I forgot all about that.”

“Yeah, and it feels SOOOOOO amazing!” declares Lalia. “It feels like I’m going to go crazy, there’s so much mess, My entire body gets so sensitive…” she adds, hugging herself.

Sara, Ginger and Jessica smiles at Lalia’s comment, before Sara gasps and quickly states…

“Oh, Ginger, I’m going to go to Jessica’s house today.”

“Great, I was beginning to get tired of you constantly coming over.” states Ginger with a smile.

“Hey! That’s not a nice thing to say!”

-twenty minutes later-

With the lunch period almost over, Lalia, Jessica and Sara were happily talking with each other and Sara soon questions Ginger on what she thought about the current topic, but was puzzled by Ginger’s gaze elsewhere, towards the exit of the lunch room, where she and Jessica came from earlier.

“Ginger?” questions Sara.

“Something wrong? Questions Jessica.

Ginger soon pushed her seat back and stood, stating, “I’ll be back.” and walked away from the group, towards and out of the doors to the hall.

With the three following Ginger with their eyes, Lalia comments, “Maybe she has to go to the bathroom.”

“Hehe, or maybe she feels a trance coming.” adds Sara smiling.

-outside the lunchroom-

Walking down the hall, Ginger spotted her again, turning and walking into the bathroom; A young girl around her age, blonde, with a boy-ish short haircut, wearing a yellow t-shirt and matching skirt.

After the girl disappeared into the room, without running Ginger hurried to the bathroom, thinking, ‘I won’t have time to enjoy myself, lunch times almost over with, just have to get it done quick.’

Entering the bathroom, Ginger caught the girl entering the middle stale and quickly reaches into her left pocket of her skirt as she calls out to her.

“Hey, wait a sec.” states Ginger, walking up to the now stopped girl.

“Huh? Hey you’re that Ginger girl aren’t you?” asks the blonde girl.

Once about a foot away, Ginger removes her hand from her pocket and places her palm against the girl’s forehead, causing her to gasp from the quick action, before quickly calming down and her eyes soon dulling and her face going blank, emotionless.

Removing her left hand, Ginger uncovered an oval shaped, thin, metallic strip over the girl’s forehead that glows with a rainbow of colors.

“You came in here to pee right?” asks Ginger.

The girl simply nodded her head.

“Ok, do that - in the toilet.” states Ginger, quickly adding exactly where for the girl to pee.

The girl turned to the stale and walked in and Ginger followed her in and closes/locks the door behind her, before the girl pulls down her skirt and panties to the floor, revealing a small tuff of her blonde pubes above her labia before she sits down on the toilet. Soon, Ginger heard the sound of the girl’s urine meeting the water.

As Ginger waits for the girl to finish, she reaches under her skirt and pulls down her white panties, removing them from her legs and placing them on the hook on the door of the stale behind her, before reaching her right hand under her skirt again and pulled the strip of cloth from her labia.

Ginger lifted the strip to her face and saw that the adhesive side was pretty clean and lifted her skirt with her left hand and looked down to see that none of her honey was oozing out and smiles at this.

“Good, no mess to clean.” she comments, before turning around to her panties and placing the strip carefully in the crotch of her panties.

Hearing the flow of water stopping, Ginger turns back around and sees the girl in front of her taking about a foot of toilet paper from the roll, spread her legs and wipe clean her labia before dropping the paper into the water.

As she starts to pull up her skirt and panties, Ginger quickly states, “Wait a sec, keep them down and stand up.”

The girl silently obeyed and stood up, bottomless; Ginger then places her hands on the girls shoulders and moves her so the two switches spots, the toilet now behind Ginger and the girl’s back facing the door.

Ginger moves the toilet seat down and sat down, before looking unsure and standing back up.

“Nah, sitting down won’t work well…” states Ginger, to herself.

Ginger then switched her and the girl’s positioning again.

“I’ll have to do it standing, if she falls, it won’t be far…”

With a brief cringe, Ginger’s skirt flutters for a moment before her growing cervix emerged, Ginger quickly lowered her left hand down to the dripping tip of her cervix and used the honey that leaked out to spread over the length of the pink organ, soothing the burning with a sigh from Ginger; as her cervix continued to lengthen, it curved upward, towards the girl’s crotch in front of her.

Ginger’s cheeks quickly began reddening as she stroked her cervix, the purpose being to keep and even spread of her honey around it. Feeling her cervix meet the girl’s labia though, Ginger pulled back a little and gripped firmly and literally squeezes out more honey from her cervix, using the abundance to apply a thick coating over her bright pink member before guiding her cervix into the girl’s vagina, who’s only reaction to this was a blush rising on her cheeks.

It wasn’t long after this that Ginger reached the girl’s own cervix and pushed through the tight opening with a gasp, her eyes closed as she nearly leaned into the girl from the pleasure.

‘Good, I’m in, I just have to hurry and finish now…’ thinks Ginger. “Now stay still.” requests Ginger, to the girl, before she began quickly stroking her lengthened cervix, the current amount of honey that covers it causing a wet, squishing sound to emanate as she hurriedly strokes herself to orgasm.

After only about thirty seconds later, through Ginger’s moaning, she felt herself nearing her orgasm, her cervix throbbed in her grip and swelled slightly as she felt an egg nestle itself at the start of her cervix.

However, just before Ginger could cross over into the bliss of orgasm, she hears the bathroom door open and a pair of voices talking and giggling. Ginger barely fought back moaning out as her climax came, feeling the egg in her travel the length of her cervix, pause at the entrance to the girl’s cervix before the pressure of her honey on the egg, pushes it into the blondes womb, immediately followed by her honey, Filling the girls womb with her thick cum.

Though Ginger was still aware enough to realize she was placing more than just a single egg inside the girl and quickly tightened her grip on her cervix, momentarily stopping the flow of her honey into the girl before pulling out; quickly stepping to the side of the girl, raising the cover on the toilet pointing her cervix downward and releasing her grip.

Ginger couldn’t stop it this time, a loud moan of pleasured bliss left her lips as the remainder of her blocked honey rocketed from her to the toilet, joining her honey was three large eggs, double that of the normal XL size, that plunks into the toilet, all three of them glistening from the number of tiny jewels that covered them.

“Hey, are you ok in there?” came a voice from outside the stale.

“Y-Y-Yeah… I-I’m fine.” shakily replies Ginger as her orgasm starts to wane.

“We’re you constipated or something?” asks the second voice.

“U-Uh, y-yeah… not anymore though… hehe…” answers Ginger.

“Guess not after that loud moan.” teases the first voice.

The two girl’s quickly finish their business, and leave the bathroom while Ginger is still shaking off the last trembles of pleasure from her orgasm; having released her cervix from her hold and the now limp organ retracting back inside her.

Looking into the now murky water of the toilet, Ginger fishes out her three eggs, not bothering to wipe the honey off of them before promptly inserting two of them in her rear, cringing at the pleasure each gave as a fresh trail of her honey came from her pussy.

Taking a good deal of the toilet paper from the roll, Ginger cleans off the remaining egg in her hands, wipes the honey from her rear, then the girl’s labia to her left before tossing the wad of paper into the toilet and flushing it.

Ginger walks back in front of the girl and after seeing that their wasn’t a bulge in her abdomen, reaches into her skirts left pocket again, fishing through the small space before smiling and pulling out a small, half-dollar sized metallic circle, knelt down in front of the girl and placing the circle directly over the small, thin patch of the girl’s pubes, the metallic circle glowing once before disappearing.

“You can pull your underwear and skirt back up now.” states Ginger, standing back up.

The girl did so and places her panties and skirt back over her waist, as she did this, Ginger turned around and retrieved the small strip of cloth from her panties and reapplied it to her labia, then her panties.

“You can sit down now.” states Ginger, to the girl - which she did, Ginger then moves the girl’s hands to her lap, with the bottoms of her hands up, as if wanting something, which Ginger places her remaining egg in her hands, before reaching to the girl’s forehead and removing the metallic oval.

With it’s removal, the lively spark returns to the girl’s eyes as she gasps as Ginger’s presence.

“Hey! What are you doing in the stale with me!?”

“You don’t remimber?” questions Ginger. “You wanted to show me something, is that it?” she adds, pointing to the egg in her hands.

“Huh? Where did this come from?” questions the girl, looking down and seeing the egg in her hands. “What am I doing with one of Sara’s eggs?”

“Beats me, it’s pretty though, wish I had one.” states Ginger. “Anyway, I have to get back to my food, don’t want it getting cold or scavengers getting to it.” she adds, smiling, before turning around and unlocking the stale door and leaving.

After Ginger left the room, the girl in the stale looked at the egg again in wonderment before sniffing the air…

“What’s that smell?”

END

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, EGG-LAYING, TENTACLE

“Hahahaha! That’s hilarious!” exclaims Jessica, her right hand over her mouth and she laughs loudly.

Lalia looks at her, annoyed, “It wasn’t funny when it happened, my butt was sore for like a whole hour.”

“Hehe, that’s why I always crawl on my hands and knees when I’m masturbation on a tiled floor.” states Sara.

“Well now I know how slippery our honey is.” comments Lalia. “I won’t be trying to stand again.”

Moments later, Sara notices Ginger return into the lunchroom and come back to the table and sit down.

“Where did you go?” asks Sara.

“I had to use the bathroom.” answers Ginger, smiling.

-Few hours later, after school, 4:37 PM-

Dressed in a yellow t-shirt with a large red heart on the front, and a white, pleated skirt; Sara hurriedly ran up the walkway to Jessica’s house, her skirt flashing her pink panties as she climbs the short number of stairs to the door and rings the doorbell.

After a few seconds, the door opens and Jessica’s dad greets her.

“Oh, hi Sara, here for Jessica right?”

“Yep! Can I come in?” answers Sara, smiling.

“Sure… states Jessica’s dad, stepping aside. “Jessica’s up in her room.”

“Thanks!” states Sara, walking into the house and quickly heading to and up the stairs.

As Sara nears Jessica’s room, she hears her making ‘Ha! Ha! Ha!’ sounds and Sara smiles, ‘She’s playing that boxing game again.’

Arriving at her door, Sara saw that it was cracked open and Sara gently places her right hand on the door and slowly pushes on it, until she could see Jessica, in just her white panties, standing in front of her TV, with a Wii controller in each hand, punching her hands towards the screen of the TV.

With a few more punches, Jessica cheered out, “Woo! Won again! One more round to go!”

“You still can’t beat me.” states Sara, mockingly as she pushes the door open and walks into the room.

“Huh? Sakura? When did you get here?” asks Jessica, turning to see Sara.

“I just got here.” states Sara, closing the door behind her. “I told you I’d be coming over here instead of Ginger’s.”

Jessica smiles at the latter of Sara’s statement and a blush appears on her cheeks.

“Heh, Lovey-dovey…” teases Sara, walking towards Jessica, who quickly blushes redder and raises the controllers in her hands up to her face and closing her eyes.

“Stop saying that!” she whines.

“I still can’t believe it… states Sara, stopping, just a half a foot in front of Jessica and raising her hands up to Jessica’s and moving her hands from her face, seeing her slowly open her eyes and look to Sara, who blushes as well. “You’re in love with me… That makes me feel really good, yanno?”

A nervous smirk appears on Jessica’s face as she looks away, before a dinging sound came from her TV and Jessica quickly gasps and looks to her TV to see the next round had started and her on-screen avatar was taking a few punches.

“Ah! I forgot!” gasps Jessica, quickly resuming her game and punching towards the screen.

Moments in the last round, Sara’s eyes widened as an idea came to her and smiles, before squatting down and quickly moving in front of Jessica and pulling her panties down, revealing her hairless, young labia, with a gasp from her, looking down and stopping her punching.

“Sakura what are you doing!? I’m trying to win!”

“I’ll help!” states Sara, lowering her knee’s to the floor, placing her hands on Jessica’s hips, sticking out her tongue and sending it forward to the two soft, puffy mounds, producing a quick gasp from Jessica, leaning forward slightly, as she released her hold on the left controller, allowing it to swing in the air as she moves her hand down to Sara’s head.

“Sakura stop! Your gonna make me lose!”

Although, with only one hand, Jessica couldn’t push Sara’s tongue from her labia and looks to the screen to see herself on the screen under a pummel of attacks and quickly picks up the left controller to block the punches, before delivering a few of her own.

“Sakura! I can’t concentrate with you doing that!” whines Jessica.

Sara herself was liking Jessica’s whining and happily licks at her friends lower mounds, which began to swell slightly in arousal and Sara began to taste something, something sweet, something she was well familiar with.

‘Mmmm, Jessica tastes really good today for some reason…’ thinks Sara, as she darts her tongue between Jessica’s lower lips. ‘Maybe because she’s sweaty from playing her game…’ Sara then just realizes a musky odor and pulls her tongue back, smiling and looks up at Jessica, who sighs in relief, but continues to punch the air.

“You smell down here.” comments Sara.

Jessica immediately gasps and looks down to Sara and her face went beat red.

“No I don’t!” declares Jessica, before the TV’s speakers said “Knock Out! You lose”

“Hehe, yeah you do.” states Sara. “It’s ‘cause you were sweating playing your game, now you smell down here.”

“I can’t believe you would say that!” states Jessica, starting to get angry.

Sara moves her nose mere centimeters her crotch and sniffed a few times.

“Yep, It defiantly smells… Maybe that’s why you taste so good today, hehe…” states Sara before returning her tongue to licking Jessica, causing the standing girl to gasp out again, dropping both controllers to the floor as her anger quickly fades, lowering her hands down to Sara’s head.

“B-Because of you… I lost…” states Jessica, shaking slightly from the pleasure of the one she loves, licking her.

Sara pulls her tongue away again, looking up to Jessica with a smile.

“Well it’s been a week hasn’t it? I need to make up for the time I wasn’t here with you.”

“You couldn’t wait till I was done with the game?” asks Jessica.

Sara looks back to Jessica’s aroused labia and moves her hands to use her thumbs to spread the two wet mounds, to reveal her clit.

“So, a game is more important than me?” Sara asks, before flicking her tongue over Jessica’s clit repeatedly, before sucking on it.

This quickly releases a loud, brief gasp from Jessica, and causes her young body to tremble more, now speeding to orgasm from Sara’s attention to her clit.

“O-Of course, n-not!” states Jessica, trying, and failing, to fight back her approaching orgasm as she starts to lean more and more forward, as if wanting to hug Sara’s head between her legs. “I-It’s just… I-I was on, t-the last… Nngh… r-round…”

Although, just moments from crossing that point of no return; and Jessica’s body already starting to tense up and shake from pre-climax ripples, Sara, pulls her tongue back once again, a string of Jessica’s sticky juices on the tip of her tongue connected to her clit, lingers for a few seconds before thinning out and breaking.

“Ah! W-What are you doing? D-Don’t stop, I‘m so close!” pleaded Jessica, quickly looking down upon feeling the retreat of Sara’s tongue.

Sara licks her lips smiling, “Man, you taste so good, I wish I knew why for sure.”

“If I taste so good, keep licking then!” impatiently states Jessica.

“I wonder how many more licks you could take before coming…” states Sara, smiling, before sticking out her tongue, flattened and slowly, very slowly, licking Jessica’s clit, before ending it with a flick with the tip of her tongue, Jessica herself moans out as long as she felt the wet, bumpy tongue against her clit. “One.” counts Sara, before repeating her lick, even slower than the first.

This second lick nearly did it, Jessica’s toes began to curl up on the floor, her hands grips tightly at Sara’s hair, her eyes tightly closed, groaning, her legs starts to feel like jello and her body starts to tingle all over.

“Two.” counts Sara, smiling as she sees the state she had Jessica in, verging on the very edge of orgasm, one more lick would do it, although, as Sara moves her tongue in for the final lick, she stops and smiles, returns her tongue back into her mouth and lightly, almost feather-like, kisses the throbbing nub of Jessica’s highly aroused clit.

It was this light action that was enough to finally send Jessica over, moaning out loudly as her pre-teen body quakes powerfully in the pleasurable wave of orgasm that courses through her body. Seconds into the release, Jessica legs gave out and drops to her knees in front of Sara and managing to wrap her arms around Sara’s head to hug her as her pussy spasms wildly and pleasurably.

Sara, upon Jessica’s hugging her, did the same and wraps her arms around Jessica’s waist, hugging her, feeling her hot, sweaty body shaking from the pleasure of orgasm.

“T-Thanks Sakura…” states Jessica, through her orgasm, smiling.

“Heh, your welcome.” replies Sara.

“I know you don’t feel the same way I do about you, but I really do love you Sakura.”

Sara simply smiles at Jessica’s statement and continues to hold her, slowly feeling her shaking calming down and a few moments afterwards, Sara moves her hands up to Jessica’s shoulders and pushes her off of her to look Jessica in the face and smiles.

“Hey, I want to show you something, it’s really cool.”

“What is it?” asks Jessica, removing her hands from Sara and placing them on her lap.

Sara giggles a little before standing and pulling down her skirt and pink panties, revealing the small white strip over her labia.

“I’ll show you…” states Sara, removing the strip from her labia, unblocking the flow of her honey to ooze out, down to her panties and skirt still between her legs. “I discovered I can do this a few days ago… watch…”

Jessica did so a looks to Sara’s crotch, before she saw the messy lips spread and Sara’s cervix emerge, with a cringe from Sara, before she lowers her right hand down to her growing cervix and spreading her honey around it as it continued to grow, and grow, and grow… until it was an impressive three feet in length, swaying between her legs, dripping honey from it‘s tip.

“Wow, It’s really long, is that what you want to show me?” states Jessica.

“No, I can actually make it a lot longer, Ginger only said the longer I make it, the more sensitive it gets, she didn’t say there was a limit on it’s length.”

“Geez, so you could make it stretch as wide as this room?”

“Heh, probably, but it would probably be so sensitive that a fly landing on it would make me come.”

Jessica quickly giggles at this before quickly imagining it in her head.

“Anyway…” begins Sara. “’This’ is what I want to show you…”

Jessica then saw the limp organ protruding from Sara’s pussy, lifting up, like a snakes head.

“Whoa! You can move it around!?” asks Jessica in surprise.

“Yeah! Cool huh?” replies Sara. “I can even use it like a third arm.”

“Huh? What do you mean a ‘third arm‘?” asks Jessica.

“Like this…” states Sara, before she moves her cervix towards Jessica’s neck, moving the wet tip of her cervix across her skin, producing a moan from Sara as Jessica quickly flinched back, giggling, lifting her left hand to the right of her neck, feeling the trail of Sara’s honey that was left.

“hehe, that tickles!”

Sara smiles and moves her cervix towards Jessica’s head, towards her left ear and strokes her cervix over her hair, causing Sara to coo and tremble.

“Oohhh… your hair tickles so good…”

“Hey!” gasps Jessica, smiling and raising her right hand to grasp Sara’s cervix. “I don’t want your honey in my hair.”

Immediately after saying this though, Jessica notices the look of pleasure on Sara’s face, then looks to her hand grasping Sara’s cervix and smiles wider, joining her left hand to grasp the phallic organ.

“Heh, it’s so wet and sticky…” states Jessica before nearing her face to the oozing tip and sniffing it. “Smells really good too, like candy…”

Jessica the licks the tip of Sara’s cervix releasing a gasp from her, but Jessica quickly cringes.

“Tastes bad though.”

It was Sara’s turn to frown now as she looks down to Jessica.

“It doesn’t taste bad to me though, and Ginger likes it.”

“Maybe it’s because you two are the same…” states Jessica before licking the oozing tip again, and cringing again. “But it doesn’t taste horrible, as long as you like it, I can get used to it.”

With that, Sara was surprised as Jessica places the ‘head’ of her cervix fully into her mouth. The warmth and wetness of Jessica’s mouth and her tongue on the tip nearly made Sara’s come right then and there, but Sara barely managed to fight it back, now trembling as more and more of her honey leaked out into Jessica’s mouth. Until then, the only person to put Sara’s cervix into their mouth, was Sara herself.

“J-Jessica! S-stop for a sec!” pleads Sara, verging on orgasm.

Jessica did stop, removing her mouth from Sara’s cervix and looking up at her, smiling…

“Yanno, that sounds familiar…” teases Jessica before doing one pump of her left hand on Sara’s cervix.

Though, that one pump was enough to send Sara over and climax, moaning out loudly before Jessica felt her cervix swell and throb, before she then felt a slight vibration and gasps out as Sara’s honey erupted from it, hitting her directly in the face, causing her to release Sara’s cervix and lift her hands up to shield her face. Though releasing Sara’s cervix causes it to fall back between her legs, causing the continuing ‘ejaculation’ of her honey to cover the front of Jessica’s body before Sara’s panties and skirt fell victim to the gooey, sticky mess.

And with a wet plop, Sara’s legs gave out on her and she fell to her knees, and fall back to her back, her legs spread out as her cervix lay between her legs, ejecting the last of her honey as it began to retract back inside Sara’s pussy, now at a length of one foot.

Jessica meanwhile wipes her eyes free of Sara’s honey and opens them to see her entire front covered.

“dang-it… It’s a good thing I was already naked, I’m covered in your mess.”

“I-I t-told you to stop…” comments Sara, breathlessly.

Jessica then looks to Sara’s body, to her crotch, seeing her cervix nearly back inside and smiles as she quickly reaches out her right hand and grasps it with a gasp from Sara.

“Since I’m a mess anyway…” states Jessica, repositioning herself onto her stomach, her face inches from Sara’s cervix in her grasp. “I’d like to have a little more fun with this…”

“W-Wait a minute…” states Sara, before groaning.

“What now?” asks Jessica, before feeling a mass inside Sara’s lengthened cervix, creating a bulge where it stopped at her hand. Jessica’s face quickly lit up in excitement. “Oh! You have eggs today!”

Jessica immediately releases Sara’s Cervix and the bulge quickly started moving and emerging from the widening tip of her cervix, was a large, 4inch, jewel covered egg, resting on the floor as her cervix retreated back inside Sara’s pussy.

As Jessica marveled at the egg, picking it up, Jessica hears another groan from Sara.

“Oh! Another!?” Jessica questions as she looks to Sara’s messy pussy.

Sara moans out as she felt her now normal sized Cervix yawn open, her pussy oozing her honey again. Laying eggs with her cervix stretched out was always easier, but slightly less pleasurable than the ‘normal’ method, which Sara’s preferred, as it could make her come and feel her cervix stretching to push her egg out into her vagina.

With a pleasure filled gasp, Sara felt her second egg emerge from her cervix and into her vagina, before the muscles there began their job, rippling and guiding the egg to freedom, pleasuring Sara all the way, her labia almost foaming from the anticipation of liberating the egg.

Jessica smiles wide upon seeing Sara’s labia spread and a glittering mass reveals itself.

“Come on Sakura, just a little more!” cheers Jessica, causing Sara to giggle, and from her giggling, pushes out her egg onto her saturated panties and skirt and a small flood of her honey follows.

“It’s been too long since I’ve seen you lay your eggs!” states Jessica happily.

END

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, EGG-LAYING, INCEST
-
-Two Weeks later-

As the days continued on, Sara and Ginger were becoming better and better friends, though, she didn’t neglect Jessica, quite the opposite, Sara, Ginger and Jessica were a trio now, many times, if Sara and Ginger were together, Jessica wasn’t far behind, although, the opposite wasn’t true, If Sara and Jessica were together, Ginger, most times, wasn’t there. One of two reasons were behind this, one - Sara visited Jessica at her own house, thus, Ginger was unaware of where Sara was located; then there was reason number two, which Sara, disappointingly figured was the primary one - Ginger was tired of Sara’s constant attention, so she welcomed moments without her. This didn’t bother Sara too much, considering, Ginger was ‘nice’ enough to say it to her face…

“Great, I was beginning to get tired of you constantly
coming over.”

It was said with a smile, and Ginger’s tone was that of teasing, so it made the statement much easier to swallow. Despite the statement though, Ginger was all smiles each time she saw Sara, she just needed to stop visiting Ginger so much.

However, Sara had remembered that she and her parents had recently began visiting the nearby beach to relax and enjoy themselves, also, Sara’s parents had yet to meet Ginger’s mom, so, it didn’t take much for Sara to get the idea of inviting Ginger, Jillian and their mom with her to the beach, which they happily agreed to and so did Sara’s mom and dad, wanting to meet the mother of their daughter’s new best friend.

-

-Saturday, 2:47PM-

And now, the group, plus Jessica, relaxed on the populated beach…

Sara wore a solid pink, one-piece bathing suit, her entire body already wet, sitting on the hot sand, cross-legged, between two large beach towels, both occupied.

Behind her, sat her parents, both dressed in their bathing suits, though they had currently opted for ‘relaxation’, her dad laying flat on his back on the towel, wearing a pair of sunglass’s, while her mom, dressed in a revealing two piece, leans against him, placing her right hand on her husbands bare chest.

Looking ahead, Ginger and her mom occupied their beach towel, Ginger wearing a purple two-piece swimsuit, revealing much more skin than Sara, though Ginger was laying on her belly, resting her head on her folded arms, facing Sara, eyes closed. Ginger’s mom, Helen, sat on her legs to the right of Ginger, unlike her daughter though, Helen wore a one-piece, a darker purple than Ginger. Helen currently occupied herself with applying a sunscreen on Ginger’s back and legs. Although, Helen was doing a little more than that to Ginger, she was making her moan softly, Helen’s right hand did it’s job, spreading the sunscreen over Ginger’s skin, but her left hand, it was doing extra, gliding her fingers gently between her daughters spread legs, caressing Ginger’s labia, the fabric of her bathing suit the only thing to separate flesh to flesh contact.

Looking pass Ginger and Helen on the towel, Sara looks ahead in the distance and smiles as she sees Jillian, wearing orange swimming trunks, standing near a snack vender, talking to a couple girl’s.

Turning her attention away from him, Sara looks to her right, toward the water and see’s Jessica, sitting alone on the sand, facing the water, dressed in a midnight blue, two-piece swimsuit. Though, Jessica wasn’t just sitting doing nothing, amusingly, she was attempting to dig a circle around were she sat.

With her mom, dad, Ginger and Jillian busy, Sara’s got to her feet, rubbing much of the sand that stuck to her rear and thighs, as she walks up behind Jessica.

“What are you doing?” questions Sara, smiling.

Jessica, looking over her shoulder, smiles, “You know how castles have water surrounding them?” replies Jessica as she leans forward, sending her sand-covered hands quite deep into the trench she was making, causing the bottom half of her swimsuit to be pulled tight against her rear.

“Your making a moat?” questions Sara, looking puzzled.

“Is that what it’s called?” asks Jessica scooping out sand and tossing it in front of her.

“Yeah, I think so.” answers Sara. “But why?”

“’Cause I thought it would be fun.” came Jessica’s reply. “I’m nearly done too.”

“Well what about water? I think you’re a little too far from the water for it to pour in.” comments Sara.

Jessica stopped her digging for a moment and looked up to the water in front of her, and saw that it wasn’t going to reach her.

“Dang-it! I started digging cause I was bored, then I got the idea to make a circle.” states Jessica, looking a bit upset that she started digging too far away.

“Heh, Maybe you can ask one of the kids here to borrow one of their buckets.” suggests Sara, smiling.

“Yeah…” states Jessica smiling. “Your right, there’s tons of those things around anyway.”

As Jessica began to put the ‘finishing touches’ on her circular trench, smoothening the edges of piles of sand, Sara places her right hand lightly on her abdomen, closing her eyes before pressing in slightly and feels the small movement inside her.

Sara wanted to tell Jessica about her being able to lay her eggs at the moment, but didn’t want to interrupt Jessica from the time she put into making the currently empty trench around her.

“Hey, began Sara, “How about I go get you a bucket and fill it with water?”

“Ok, thanks.” replies Jessica, before she sat up, admiring the circular hole she had dug.

Sara then scanned the beach for a stray bucket and found one, floating in the water in front of them, to the right slightly, and walks around Jessica and into the foot-deep water and picked up the green bucket. Sara then walks further into the water till it was waist deep and plunges the bucket into the water, filling it within seconds before hurrying back to Jessica, careful not to spill much of the water.

Although, just feet from Jessica, who waited for her arrival, gasps and drops the bucket to the sand as she fell to her knees, quickly sending her hands down to her crotch.

Jessica herself, gasps as she sees Sara’s fall and quickly stood and hopped over the hole she dug and got to her knees in front of Sara.

“Sara what’s wrong!?” asks Jessica, worried.

Sara looks up to Jessica smiling, her face going red, “S-Sorry, Jessica… I-I’m starting, to trance.”

“Oh…” replies Jessica, quickly smiling.

“I-I can’t stay, o-out here…” states Sara, before Jessica cut in,

“Oh, I’ll help you to the bathroom.” before she pulls Sara’s left hand from her crotch and moves her arm over her shoulder and helping Sara stand.

“Y-You don’t have too, what about your moat?”

“Hmm, fill a hole with water, or have some naughty fun with the person I love. What do you think is more fun?” comments Jessica.

Her comment causing Sara to giggle for a short moment while Jessica walks her towards the small building that housed the bathrooms.

“Yanno…” begins Sara, smiling. “I also have to lay eggs too.”

“Ooh, awesome!” gasps Jessica before the two walks between Sara’s parents and Ginger and Helen.

Sara’s dad, saw the two, with Sara’s left arm draped over Jessica’s shoulder and asks, “What wrong with Sara?” though he saw Sara’s right hand on her crotch and her face red and his face quickly reddened, before adding, “U-Uh, Never mind.”

Sara and Jessica then proceeded to the bathrooms, while Sara’s dad began look back up to the sky, he caught the sight of Ginger and Helen and did a double take as he watched in shock, his widened eyes hidden by his sunglasses at seeing Helen’s left hand under the rear-end of Ginger’s swimsuit, and movement, causing Ginger’s soft moans and her hips slight wriggling from the obvious pleasure.

Sara’s dad was speechless at the sight, shocked also from the fact that Helen made no attempt to hide the perverse actions she was doing to her underage daughter.

He could see that although, Ginger was facing him, her eyes were closed, and Helen seemed to be unaware of his eyes on her.

Just moments into catching the sight, Sara’s dad saw Helen remove her left hand from Ginger’s swimsuit and briefly place her middle and ring finger into her mouth, before leaning over Ginger and whispering something in her ear, Which Sara’s dad guessed to be ‘turn over’, which Ginger did, revealing the front of her body to the sun.

Helen then applied some sunscreen to her hands from a bottle that was at her side and starting on Ginger’s stomach.

As he watched, Helen wasn’t doing anything ‘inappropriate’ this time, moving her hands pass Ginger’s chest to her shoulders and arms, then her legs… then He saw Helen look up and notice him looking, she smiles and lifts her left hand to wave; he lifts his left hand to wave back before Helen returned to applying more sunscreen to Ginger’s skin.

Sara’s dad begun to think that maybe the sun was causing his eyes to play tricks on him, maybe Helen didn’t really do what he thought she did to Ginger.

However, to his utter amazement, he saw Helen begin with more inappropriate actions; moving her right hand under the top of Ginger’s swimsuit, Clearly, caressing Ginger’s left breast, causing the young girl to emit a more obvious moan and her legs closing together.

Helen was smiling as Sara’s dad saw her glide her left hand down Ginger’s smooth belly and rested her hand on the teen’s pubic mound.

The parent side of Sara’s dad’s thinking wanted to quickly stop what Helen was doing, but the guy side, wanted to continue to watch such a rare sight.

Although…

“Honey, what are you looking at?”

His wife, Sara’s mom, who had been napping against him had woken up, seeing that his attention was fixed somewhere else, obviously, before she had said something. He looked to her, but Sara’s mom then looked towards where he was looking and gasps at the sight.

“Hey!” she exclaimed, hurrying to her feet, gaining Helen and Ginger’s attention.

She started to walk over to Helen but her husband quickly got to his feet and held her back as she added, “Get your hands off of her!”

Helen looked puzzled, “Is something wrong?” she asks.

“Is something wrong!?” gasps Sara’s mom. “You can’t touch your daughter like that!”

Sara’s dad tried to calm his wife and prevent her from walking to Helen, whom, looks down to her hands on Ginger, then back up.

“I can’t? Why not?” asks Helen.

Both, Sara’s dad and mom, looks at Helen in dumbfounded awe, before Ginger gasps and moves her hands up to remove her moms hands from her and sits up, and whispers into her ear and Helen quickly gasps and places her hands over her mouth and her face went red.

“Oooh, I’m so sorry, I didn’t know it wasn’t allowed here!”

-Meanwhile-

“AHHHHHHH!”

Sara, now nude, her bathing suit around her left ankle, sat on the front edge of a toilet, leg’s spread widely, nearly the entire left to right width of the stall, her left hand gripped the edge of the toilet seat to keep her up as her right hands finger’s moved at a blur, strumming her erect clit through the bliss of her orgasm. Her blushing, honey-dripping labia spread far apart as an egg emerged.

Jessica, had positioned herself in front of Sara, sitting on her legs on the floor as she watches with growing arousal, panting from her own self-ministrations as her right middle finger strokes her own clit through her wet bikini-bottoms, her left hand behind her, underneath them, using her index finger to prod her rear opening.

She looks on at Sara’s writhing, small frame as the egg steadily made it’s retreat, oozing off the candy-sweet smell of Sara’s honey; The oval-shaped orb a shimmering blue, it didn’t seem to be covered in diamonds but it actually was; tiny, glitter-sized blue diamonds that sparkled beautifully in the light of the bathroom.

With another gasp and moan from Sara, the egg completely it’s journey and fell from the grip of Sara’s labia and down to Jessica’s left leg, then the short drop to the floor as Sara’s pussy gushed out a large amount of her honey.

“I-I’m really going to miss this when you leave…” comments Jessica, smiling from the sight in front of her and the pleasure she was giving herself, but still sad at the thought of Sara leaving.

Sara herself, couldn’t comment, she was still in her trance, still moaning out loudly, her right hand still a blur attacking her throbbing clit.

Jessica realizes that Sara was still lost in the pleasure and pause her actions, and looks down, between her legs, to the messy egg on the floor. Moving her right hand from her crotch, Jessica reaches down and picks up the egg, barely double the size of regular eggs. After admiring the egg for just a moment, hearing Sara’s pants and moans in front of her, Jessica removes her left hands finger from her rear and to the front of her bikini, pulling the waist of it forward and placing the egg down inside. Releasing waist band, her left hands index finger returned to toying with her rear. Jessica palmed Sara’s egg through her bikini’s bottoms and guiding it down, flinching as she felt the rough, uneven surface move across her swollen clit. The egg’s surface cause a mild, uncomfortable pain, but it also gave more pleasure than pain, though clitoral stimulation wasn’t Jessica’s intention. Guiding the wet egg further south, a quick inhale of breath from Jessica signaled the eggs contact with her own wet, teenage labia. The egg was like a cube of ice, Jessica felt like it seemed to freeze the delicate lips of her labia, but continued to palm the egg over her lips, before beginning to rock her hips forward and back, humping the chilly egg against her folds with a girlish moan from her lips.

The egg was too large to fit inside, but Jessica happily settled for rubbing it against herself, feeling the coldness fade in favor for warmth; her own body heat, Jessica guessed. Soon, the gentle warmth turned to heat, the more she humps it, the hotter and hotter the egg was becoming, but it was far from uncomfortable, the heat of the egg was driving Jessica to hump it more, harder, the egg now covered in her own pussy juices.

Dual moans filled the bathroom as the two young girl’s pleasured their bodies without a care of being caught. Sara was already heading to her third orgasm, a second egg quickly popped out of her messy pussy, before a third quickly emerges and pauses halfway out as Sara continues to moan.

Jessica meanwhile, was lost in her own pleasure, she grinds her pussy against the hot egg, soon, another sound entered her hears, it was faint, but she could still hear it over her and Sara’s cries of pleasure; a wet, slick sound, Jessica quickly recognizes the sound and smiles even more than she already was, the sound was coming from her pussy, it was the perverse sound of the overabundance of her juices rubbing against the hot egg. The sound made her only more aroused, moving her hips faster and faster. Soon, Jessica pulls her left hand from her rear, the pleasure of the egg couldn’t compare to what playing with her other hole did, using her free hand, she places it on Sara’s right knee and leans forward a little and continue to hump the egg.

The scene was amazingly perverse, Sara attacking her clit with reckless abandon, urged on by her trance; Jessica, thrusting her hips wildly on Sara’s egg. The mixed smell of candy and sex filled the room as the two teen’s screams out in pleasured bliss.

Jessica, from her wild humping, slightly lost her grip on the egg with her right hand, causing the egg to shift upwards slightly, as a result causing her to roughly grind her clit against it, the initial scrapping of the highly sensitive nub over the rough surface sent a massive degree of pain through her, but it lasted only seconds as the burning hot egg resting against her clit immediately sent her over the edge, causing her to open her mouth and literally scream out from the massive wave of pleasure the flooded her body, causing her to lose the control of her limbs, losing her grip on Sara’s knee, Jessica fell forward, onto her right shoulder as her body convulsed under the pleasure of the massive orgasm.

While Jessica was busy screaming out from her orgasm, Sara was speeding to her fifth; and once it hit, gasps out, pressing her left hand against the seat of the toilet and lifting her hips up as two eggs, back to back, came rocketing out of her spasming pussy, Landing on Jessica’s writhing body, who didn’t even feel them. Following the two eggs, a great deal of Sara’s honey gushes out of her and also lands on Jessica, before Sara limply fell back onto the edge of the toilet, her trance ending.

Although, from her rear being slick from her honey, she gasps as she slid of the front edge of the toilet and onto Jessica.

About 5 minutes later, the two leave the bathroom, Jessica considerably more messy than Sara, but both of them looking tired, their faces red and their walking sluggish.

“Yanno…” begins Jessica. “I realized I don’t even know the date you’re leaving.”

“Well…” answers Sara, looking up in thought, “I don’t know ether, It never occurred to me to ask Ginger when I was leaving.”

“I would think that would be important to know.”

“Hehe, yeah, I guess I should ask.” replies Sara, managing a smile and starching the back of her head.

Once the two arrived back to Sara’s mom, dad and Ginger’s mom, Sara’s mom, who once saw her, quickly got to her feet from the beach towel and asks, quickly…

“Sara, has Ginger’s mom ever touched you?”

“Huh?” questions Sara, puzzled from the sudden question.

Sara’s mom takes a calming breath before asking again, “Has Ginger’s mom ever touched you inappropriately?”

“Um… no, why?” answers Sara.

Sara’s mom seemed to sigh in relief, placing her left hand over her chest.

“Good, make sure it stays that way, ok?”

“Um, ooookaaay…” replies Sara, puzzled.

Ginger, walking up to Sara’s left, near her mom, carries a cone of ice cream in her right hand and states, “Hey Sara and Jessica, where’d you two go-oh, heh, never mind.” Ginger saw the messiness of Jessica and the visible tiredness of both of them.

“Oh, Ginger, I need to talk to you about something.” states Sara, walking pass Helen and taking Ginger by the hand and walking towards the water.

“Ok, what’s up?” asks ginger, after the two stopped near the water.

“Um, do you know when I’ll be leaving with you?” asks Sara.

“Yeah, my deadline is two weeks from now.” answers Ginger.

“Two weeks!?” gasps Sara, in shock. “That’s just before the end of the month. I’ve only known you for about two weeks already!”

“Well, we’ve been on earth for longer than we’ve met. I just happen to locate you towards the end of the deadline.”

Sara then looks saddened, “I didn’t know it would be this soon…” she then looks towards her left, to Jessica, who’s sitting on the sand, between her parents and Ginger’s mom.

“You still have time to change your mind.” states Ginger. “I can’t force you to come.”

“I need to tell my mom and dad…” comments Sara. “But they didn’t believe me when I told them I was an alien.”

“Do you still want them to join you? Asks Ginger, “Like I said before, it’s been approved, they can come with you.”

Sara then smiles and looks to Ginger, “Hey, couldn’t your mom explain this to my parents? I’m sure they’d believe her quicker than they’d believe me.”

Ginger then smiles nervously at the suggestion, a bead of sweat appearing on the side of her head, “Um…”

“Is something wrong?” asks Sara.

“Well, I’m sure it’ll work, But it’ll have to wait a little while.” replies Ginger.

“Huh? Why?”

“Well, my mom and your parents kinda got into a little fight while you and Jessica were gone.”

“A fight?” questions Sara. “Over what?”

END

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, SHOTA, INCEST, MASTURBATION
-
- 3 days later, Tuesday, 11 days before deadline -
- 5:47 P.M. -
- Ginger’s room -

-

“Ah-Ahhh!”

“Ahhhh! I’m gonna come!”

Quite the entertaining scene playing out…

Five young teens occupied Ginger’s room, all naked. Ginger herself was on her bed, on her back; Her brother, Jillian, was positioned over her, thrusting his hips, pushing his penis in and out of his sisters slippery pussy, causing her to moan out from each thrust, her hands raised up to the pillow under her head and griping it tightly, while her legs were wrapped around her brother’s waist, making sure he didn’t go anywhere.

Sara, was in her own personal heaven, she was on her back as well, but on the floor, her legs splayed out to her sides, held there by Jessica’s hands as she buried her face into Sara’s puffy, drooling pussy; Jessica’s own young labia had a sheen of wetness as well though.

While Jessica tended to Sara’s pussy, Lalia works on her erect nipples; Lalia sat her wet, honey-oozing lips down to Sara’s mouth, facing towards Jessica as she has her hands down to Sara’s nipples, pinching and twisting them, making the twin nubs ooze with honey.

The room had quickly developed the musky smell of sex, the sweetness of honey, and sweat. Moans, groans, pants and flesh against flesh slapping was the sounds that filled the room.

And soon the sounds of orgasm, Ginger was first, her legs tightening around her brother, Jillian, as he continued the move his hips, smiling as he saw his sister’s face contort in pleasure and her mouth wide open in a moan as she covered him in her honey.

Sara was next, immediately after Ginger, moaning into Lalia’s pussy, arching her back up a little and her toes curling before Jessica’s entire face was suddenly covered in Sara’s thick cum. Though, Jessica didn’t miss a beat in her tongue lashing of her clit and continues through out Sara’s orgasm.

Lalia meanwhile smiles as she sees the amount of honey oozing from Sara’s nipple increasing considerably.

After thirty minutes, the teen orgy continued, only with a few position changes, on the bed, Jillian was now on his back, and Ginger was on top, her hands on his chest as she bounces up and down on her brother’s still erect penis, both of them moaning.

Sara and Jessica, still on the floor, were now grinding their pussies against each other; While Lalia was on her knees, beside them, looking on as she fingers her own pussy, as well as her rear.

Minutes later, Jillian groans out, grasping Ginger’s waist before he came, shooting a powerful stream of his cum inside the warm walls of his sister’s vagina, who moans from the sensation of Jillian coming inside of her, smiling down at him as she continues to bounce on him, allowing much of his cum to leak out of her.

A minute after Jillian came, it was Jessica’s turn, moaning out as she sped up the speed of moving her pussy against Sara’s, who followed along and sped up her action, drawing out the duration of her climax.

During the middle of Jessica’s orgasm, Lalia gasps out, snatching her fingers from her dripping pussy, allowing a large amount of her honey to gush out, but along with her honey, she squirts her cum from her urethra in a loud hiss, the thick stream reached right over Sara and Jessica, who both giggles a little at Lalia’s cum arcing over them.

-

This scene persisted for the next fifteen minutes before a knocking came from Ginger’s closed door.

“Y-Yeah?” asks Ginger, pausing her movement and sitting on Jillian’s waist.

“It’s me.” announces Helen. “Can I come in?”

“Yeah.” replies Ginger.

The doorknob turns and the door swings open and Helen walks in, dressed in a navy blue tank-top and jeans.

“Heh, well, you guys are certainly having fun.” comments Helen, smiling, fanning a hand in front of her face.

“Whaddya want?” asks Ginger, looking back to her mom.

“Oh, yeah, sorry about interrupted, but, Sara…” begins Helen.

“Y-Yeah?” questions Sara, pausing her grinding of her pussy against Jessica, who also did the same.

“You need to get dressed, I talked to your mom and dad and they want to talk to you as soon as possible.”

Sara, who removes her crotch from Jessica’s and stood up, asks, “How did they take it? Are they mad?”

“Well, yeah, they’re a little angry, but I did my best to explain the situation though, I think the main issue they have is that you want to leave.”

“Yeah, I was afraid of that…” comments Sara, before taking a breath. “But I was going to have to do this eventually.”

“Ok then, go get cleaned up, dressed and I’ll take you home.” replies Helen.

“Ok.” replies Sara, before walking, still nude, pass Helen and out the room to the bathroom.

After a few minutes, Sara cleans herself of the various fluids that covered her body with a short shower, then returns into Ginger’s room to retrieve her clothes, her friends still enjoying themselves.

-

Arriving back home, dressed in a orange tank-top and black skirt, Sara opens the unlocked front door of her home and walks in.

“I’m back.” announces Sara.

“We’re in the living room.” answers back her dad.

Sara quickly headed to the room, seeing her mom and dad sitting on the longer of the two couches in the room.

“H-Hey mom… dad…” greets Sara, smiling nervously at her parents as she walks around the smaller couch and sits on it. “So… Ginger’s mom said she explained everything?” adds Sara.

“Yes, she did…” begins Sara’s mom, sighing once. “As unbelievable as it sounds.”

Her dad then comments, “Being told that your only child that you’ve raised for fourteen years isn’t your’s is a pretty big shock.”

“Ginger’s mom told you that?” questions Sara.

“Well, not directly.” states her mom. “But she may as well said it.”

“I am yours though.” states Sara. “You gave birth to me right? It’s kinda like that thing were women go to the hospital and get sperm injected directly into them.”

Sara’s dad then states, “Helen told us that you have parent’s on Merkolova waiting for you.”

“Whoa, really? I have two sets of parents?” asks Sara, smiling.

“That’s what Helen said.” states Sara’s mom.

“This is great, Helen did such a good job explaining things to you that you’re not even upset with me.” states Sara.

“We are upset with you.” quickly replies her mom.

“O-Oh, really?” states Sara, looking worried and moving back farther on the couch.

“Yes, we’re upset that you would decided to just leave without discussing it with us.” states her mom.

“W-Well you didn’t believe me when I tried explaining to you that I was part alien. But you two don’t have to worry though…” replies Sara, before smiling again. “You can come with me, we can still be together.”

“Helen told us you wanted us to come with you and that it’s already been approved, but we can’t just suddenly decided to up and leave.” states her dad.

“Why not?” asks Sara, puzzled.

“We have lives here.” states her mom. “Jobs, friends, bills to pay.”

“But this is a chance to go to another planet to live; ANOTHER PLANET!” replies Sara, excitedly. “You wouldn’t have to come back here, so you wouldn’t need to worry about what happens after you’re gone.”

Her mom smiles, “I wish we shared your enthusiasm, but we can’t just leave like that.”

“But WHY!?” whines Sara. “You guys always complain about things like the price of gas and other stuff, wouldn’t it be great if you can have a new start?”

“It would be nice…” comments her dad.

“Then come with me.” requests Sara. “I don’t want to leave without you.”

“We just can’t sweetie…” replies her mom, smiling gently at Sara.

At the reply, Sara looks very saddened, but her face quickly brightened, with a gasp from her.

“Hey! I got it! How about you two go visit Merkolova? You can see what it’s like before you chose not to go.”

Her parents look puzzled and looks at each other for a moment, before looking to Sara.

“Can we do that?” asks her mom.

“I dunno, I’ll ask Ginger’s mom.” replies Sara, happily as she stands and walks pass her mom and dad to a small glass table on the side of the couch and picks up the phone that sits there and dial’s Ginger’s home number.

After a few rings, Helen’s voice answers, “Hello?”

“Hey, Mrs. Drenet, this is Sara, I’m talking to my mom and dad and I want to know if it would be possible for them to visit Merkolova.”

“A visit?” questions Helen on the phone. “Hmm, I dunno about that… with you being popular from your egg-laying, instead of shunned, we’ve had to change our approach a little, thus allowing your parents to come with you. I don’t know how requesting a visit for your mom and dad is going to go.”

“Please, can you try? It would be awesome if my mom and dad could visit Merkolova.” pleads Sara.

“Well, I’ll try, but try not to get your hopes up, I can’t guarantee that you’ll get a good answer.”

“Well, as long as try.”

“Ok then, I’ll ask after this call, but it takes twenty-four hours for my message to reach Merkolova, so it’ll be two days until I can have an answer for you.”

“Ok, thanks Mrs. Drenet.”

“Heh, seeya later, Sara.”

The call ended and Sara turned to face her parent’s, smiling…

“Ginger’s mom said she’ll ask to see if you’ll be allowed to visit, it’ll be two days before we get an answer though.”

“Ok then.” replies her mom.

-

- 2 days later, Thursday, 9 days until deadline -
- 6:40 P.M. -
- Sara’s home -

Sara was currently in the kitchen, pouring herself a cup of pop, when the phone rang and Sara quickly called out, “I got it!” then placing the pop bottle down on the counter and rushing into the living room to pick up the phone.

“Hello?”

“Hey Sara, it’s me, Helen.”

“Oh hey, did you get the answer to my request yet?” replies Sara, smiling.

“Yep, just received it, and… congratulations, it’s been approved! Your parents have been allowed a three hour visit, tomorrow at 3:00 P.M.”

“YAY! Thank-you so much Mrs. Drenet!” cheers Sara, doing a giddy standing march.

“Hehe, no problem.” replies Helen.

Since the phone’s receiver was cordless, Sara quickly heads out of the room and up the stairs, calling to her mom and dad…

“Hey! Mom, dad, Ginger’s mom is on the phone and she said you can go to Merkolova tomorrow!”

TO BE CONTINUED

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, RAPE, FOOTPLAY

-
- 1 day later, Friday, 8 days before deadline -
- 7:47 A.M. -
- Sara and Ginger’s homeroom class-

It was just a few minutes after the school day had officially begun and Ginger suddenly stands up from her desk, drawing a few eyes of her classmates, though with her statement of, “I’d like the class’s attention for a moment.” she now had everyone’s curious eyes on her, including the teacher and Sara, before beginning… “I know I’ve only been here for about a month, but next week will be my last week here.”

Some of the class was puzzled by this announcement and even Sara was, until she realized Ginger was talking about returning back to Merkolova.

“That’s unfortunate to hear, is everything ok?” Asks the teacher at her desk.

“Heh, yeah, everything’s fine.” replies Ginger with a smile. “My family moves a lot.”

“Ah, I see.” replies the teacher smiling.

“What day are you leaving?” suddenly asks Sara.

Ginger looks to Sara and smiles, “Saturday.” before sitting back down.

“Whoa, really?” replies Sara, in mock surprise. “That’s the same day I’m leaving.”

Sara’s comment though, was met with the entire class’ gasp of “WHAT!?” Sara smiles nervously at the reaction and states…

“Heh, Sorry, I planned to do the same thing Ginger did, Monday; but since she did it today, I figured I’d tell you guys now.”

“Don’t leave!” comments a girl.

“We want to see you lay your eggs more!” comments another one.

“You’re the coolest girl in this school!” comments a boy.

As Sara became embarrassed at the comments from the class, Ginger herself, smiles briefly at her, before looking down to her desk and thinking, ‘She really is a lucky one, to be so popular from her difference, that people around her don’t want her to leave… that would’ve been nice to have…’

- 2:57 P.M.-
- Outside Ginger and Helen’s home, at the side of the house-

Helen, Sara and her parents stood at the side of the house, a large plant-covered fence beside them blocking the view of the neighboring house.

Helen was dressed in a plain white T-shirt and blue jeans, holding a rectangular device in her right hand, only about four inches long and two inches wide.

Sara currently wore a matching blue, tank-top and pleated skirt, as well as thigh-high stockings.

Sara’s parents were dressed similarly, a shirt and jeans.

“Are you two ready?” asks Helen.

“As we’ll ever be.” comments Sara’s dad, smiling, nervously .

“Heh, ok then, come next to me and face the same way I’m facing.” instructs Helen.

The two adults did so and Helen began pressing a few buttons on the device in her hand.

“This won’t hurt will it?” Asks Sara’s mom.

“Not at all.” replies Helen. “You may experience some slight dizziness though.” she adds before pressing one more button on the device and it starts to beep, then Helen places it on the ground in front of her, before the beeping starts to increase in speed.

“I hope you two have fun!” states Sara, smiling.

Her mom, smiles nervously as a bead of sweat appears on the side of her face as she comments, “I just hope we stay in one piece.”

The beeping soon turns rapid, then solid, before a ring of light appeared on the ground around the three and one above them. The next thing Sara saw was a blinding flash, causing her to shield her eyes before uncovering them and seeing nothing in front of her.

“Their gone…”

-

Moments later, Sara walks to the front of the house, opens the door and walks in, heading to the living room, being mildly surprise upon seeing Ginger on the couch. Though, Sara wasn’t surprised that Ginger was in the room, she was surprised that Ginger was asleep, sitting up on the couch, her head resting on the back cushion of it and her mouth wide open, Ginger wasn’t snoring though.

Ginger was also dressed in her usual lounging around clothes, an oversized T-shirt that covers the panties she wears.

Sara soon smiles at catching her friend sleeping so early in the day and quietly walks towards her.

Although, just a few feet from her, Sara saw the expression on Ginger’s sleeping face turn sour, as if she was angry, then she hears her begin to talk in her sleep…

“No… get away…”

Ginger starts moving her head from side to side as she continued to speak, pleading in her dream to be left alone. Sara’s smiling faded in favor of a look of concern.

“Stop it!” pleaded Ginger louder in her sleep, before her hands came up, as if trying to push someone away. “I’m not a freak!”

Her concern growing, Sara decided to wake Ginger up from her bad dream and reaches down to her shoulders and rocks her once as she calls her name.

Immediately, Ginger began to fight with Sara, screaming, “Let me go!”

“Ginger wake up!” quickly states Sara, shaking her harder.

Ginger continued to fight against Sara unconsciously for a few more moments before she snapped out of her dream with a gasp and opens her eyes wide, looking at Sara, who smiles.

“It’s ok.” states Sara. “It was just a dream.”

Though, Ginger did something Sara didn’t expect, she began, tearing up and soon, suddenly embraces Sara in a hug, placing her head against Sara’s chest as she began crying.

“H-Huh!? Ginger, what’s wrong?” asks Sara, worried and slowly wrapping her arms around Ginger’s head. “It was just a dream.”

For the next minute, Sara held Ginger, crying against her, before Jillian walks into the room, dressed in a t-shirt and blue jeans. He saw the scene of Ginger crying and he’s facial expression quickly shifted to a mix between worried and serious as he walks towards them.

“She had a bad dream didn’t she?” he asks, before stopping at Sara’s right side.

“Yeah, I woke her up and she started crying.” replies Sara, looking to the boy, worried, “Does this happen a lot?”

“Not much anymore…” replies Jillian, sitting on the couch next to his sister and placing his right hand on her back. “I guess she hasn’t told you, huh?”

“Told me what?” asks Sara.

Jillian sighs once before he starts rubbing Ginger’s back. “Unlike you, Lila wasn’t popular from her egg-laying, she was bullied badly and didn’t have any friends.”

“Really?” asks Sara, shocked. “That’s horrible.”

“When Lila first came to Merkolova, she’d have nightmares about what she had to put up with nearly everyday, but over the past year, she has less and less nightmare’s.”

“Ginger always looked so cheerful when I saw her.” states Sara, holding Ginger a little tighter, though Ginger’s crying was dying down. “I never knew she has that kind of pain inside.”

Jillian then smiles, “Actually, it’s because of what she went through, that Lila wanted to be a Retriever, she wants to be that one friend that the unpopular Hybrids have.”

“That’s great.” replies Sara, before she feels Ginger pulling against her and releases her hold on her, allowing Ginger to sit back, lifting the bottom of her shirt to wipe at her eyes, revealing her white panties.

“Feel better?” asks Jillian to Ginger.

“Y-Yeah…” replies Ginger, sniffing a few times.

“Great!” he states, before slapping Ginger on the back, hard, causing her to gasp out…

“OW! What was that for!?” exclaims Ginger, moving her left hand behind her back to the spot Jillian hit.

Jillian himself quickly sat up and heads out of the room, replying, “Making you feel better!”

“How was that suppose to make me feel better!? You jerk!”

Sara, understanding Jillian’s action, quickly giggles at Ginger’s anger towards him.

After Jillian left the room and Ginger turns her attention to Sara, her angered expression changed to a nervous, embarrassed one and look down.

“I’m sorry that you had to see me like that.”

“It’s ok.” replies Sara, sitting down on the couch to the right of Ginger. “Crying is healthy for you, at least, that’s what I heard.”

“It was a surprise when I learned that you were not only well liked, but popular from your egg-laying.” states Ginger, continuing to look down. “It made me think about how unpopular I was…” Ginger then began to tear up again as she continues, “…and after I saw that people didn’t want you to leave because they like your egg-laying so much…”

“Don’t be sad Ginger.” states Sara, softly as she places her left hand on her shoulder.

Ginger though quickly shakes her head before looking to Sara, smiling as tears trails down her cheeks.

“I’m not sad, I’m happy. Before I met you, I was convince that all Hybrids were outcasted by the people near them, but with you, you’re popular, everyone knows you, you’re liked… and loved. It makes me so happy that I could find someone like you… The Popular Girl.”

“Oh, hehe…” replies Sara, smiling and blushing, looking away a little. “Before my secret was out, I was afraid that people would think I was a freak; I was so scared when Jessica found out my secret, I was afraid that- Mm!”

Sara was interrupted as she was shocked by Ginger suddenly placing her lips on hers, kissing her. The sudden surprise of the action causes Sara to fall back on her back on the couch as Ginger quickly followed, looming over her, smiling, her cheeks red.

G-Ginger!” gasps Sara.

“I’m sorry Sara.” replies Ginger, still smiling. “It’s just… I think, I’ve…” adds Ginger, looking away briefly, before looking back to Sara, grinning, “… I’m, lovey-dovy for you.”

“What!?” gasps Sara, before Ginger presses her lips against hers again.

Ginger had placed her hands to the sides of Sara’s face before Sara tried pushing Ginger’s lips from hers, but, Ginger was surprisingly strong, But Sara managed to use her right leg and lift her knee under Ginger and give her that extra pushing force to push Ginger’s body, thus, her lips from her. Ginger soon releases her hold on her head and Sara quickly pushes Ginger back to the other side of the couch as she states, “Stop!”

Ginger then looks concerned as she looks at Sara.

“Why are you pushing me away?” she asks, before attempting to crawl back to Sara, though she was met with Sara’s foot against her chest.

“Get a hold of yourself, I said stop.” replies Sara.

“But we belong together, you’re popular and I wasn’t.” states Ginger, moving back a little and lifting her hands up to Sara’s stocking-covered foot and pulling it off, to reveal her foot.

“H-Hey, what are you doing?” asks Sara, starting to move her foot back, but Ginger held on to it.

Ginger quickly places her mouth over Sara’s big toe, causing Sara to gasp at the odd, ticklish, but also pleasant sensation that went up her leg and towards her crotch.

“S-Stop…” requests Sara, before gasping out again upon feeling Ginger’s warm tongue washing over her toe and a more intense signal was sent from her foot to her crotch, to Sara’s amazement, it seems that her feet were a highly sensitive erogenous zone, she was getting aroused from Ginger’s attention to just her big toe, and she only just began; Sara could feel the crotch of her panties getting slick from her honey. “G-Ginger… s-stop!” pleads Sara, groaning from her attempts at fighting back the pleasure.

Ginger released her big toe from her mouth and asks, “It feels good, doesn’t it?”

“That’s not the point!” replies Sara, lifting her head before gasping out and returning her head back to the couch as Ginger places her tongue to the heel of Sara’s foot and trails her tongue up, slowly, to her toes. “G-Ginger, I said stop!”

Though, Ginger didn’t, this time, it was the toe next to her big one that Ginger took into her mouth, causing Sara to gasp out in pleasure again, her face reddening from arousal and her panties becoming more and more saturated in her flowing honey.

“Please…” begs Sara, her eye’s starting to water, “S-Stop.”

Still, Ginger didn’t, she continues to pleasure Sara’s foot, sucking on the toe in her mouth, making Sara finally moan, before soon taking the next two digits in her mouth, sliding her tongue between them, causing Sara to moan and squirm about on the couch as she still pleaded for Ginger to stop.

More and more of her honey flowed out of her and into her panties, until Sara felt her panties sliding against her rear, her entire body was tingling, her nipple were erect and the two wet spots on her shirt were evidence of them oozing out honey, Sara was about to orgasm, against her will.

Soon, Ginger releases Sara’s toes from her mouth, covered in hr saliva, before gripping her big toe with her right hand and pulling it from her other toe a little, leaving a V-shaped gap before darting her tongue between the valley, repeatedly.

This action was enough to force Sara over, quickly sending her hands down to her crotch and gripping herself in a vain attempt at stopping her orgasm as honey exploded from her pussy into her messy, overflowing panties as a loud moan of pleasure was forced from her as she arches up off the couch before the peak of her orgasm passes and falls back onto the couch, writhing from the pleasure.

As Sara writhes around on the couch, Ginger stops the tonguing between her toes and places her foot back on the couch, smiling as she watches the rest of Sara’s orgasm.

After it was over and Sara was now breathing heavily, Ginger crawls over her, looking down at Sara smiling.

“It felt good didn’t it?”

Sara quickly looks up at Ginger with anger on her face and with the remaining energy she could muster, quickly lifted her right hand to slap Ginger as hard as she could.

- Later, 3:46 PM -

Ginger currently sat on the couch, alone, the TV was on, but she wasn’t paying attention to it as she looks to the floor, her cheeks wet from crying and a deep worry as as plain as day on her face.

Sara soon walks into the room to Ginger’s left, walking out of the hallway. Ginger quickly looks to Sara entering the room, who walks in front of her, a sour look on her face.

“Sara, I’m so sorry for what I did.” states Ginger, tears beginning to trail down her cheeks again.

Though, Sara quickly slaps Ginger across the face once again, before stating, “You raped me! I told you to stop and you didn’t!”

“I-I know, I’m sorry!” replies Ginger, before placing her hands over her face and crying. “So sorry!”

Sara was mad at Ginger, but, she also felt sorry for her. Ginger’s crying reminded Sara of her earlier crying.

‘I should be furious with her…’ thinks Sara, looking at Ginger, angrily. ‘But, I’m not… I’m probably the first person Ginger’s fallen in love with. … and it’s not like she hurt me when she raped me…’

Surprisingly, Sara caught herself starting to tear up, but she closes her eyes and fought it back before opening her eyes again, blinking a few times as she watches Ginger crying. Sara’s anger was nearly completely gone and a worried expression was on her face.

‘First Jessica, now Ginger… what makes me so special?’ she thought, before smiling nervously, ‘Oh, right, I’m popular and Ginger wasn’t…’

Sara then, lowers herself to her knee’s in front of Ginger, reaching her hands up to ginger’s and pulling them from her face, smiling up at Ginger’s reddened face and teary eyes.

“I’m sorry for hitting you.” states Sara. “That was wrong for me to do, I’m not mad at you anymore.”

“W-What?” questions Ginger, sniffing once. “But, I raped you… I did the most horrible thing someone could do to another person. I-If my mom finds out what I did to you, I’ll-” adds Ginger, before Sara quickly interrupted.

“It’s ok Ginger, You didn’t rape me because you were angry with me, you did it because you love me…” Sara then narrows her eyes towards Ginger and states, in a more serious tone, “But it doesn’t really make it any better.” Sara then smiles again and continues, “But the important thing is, I’m not angry about it anymore, I forgive you, can you forgive me about hitting you?”

Ginger looks away from Sara before questioning, “But, How can you forgive me so easily?”

“Why shouldn’t I? We’re friends right?”

“Friends…” states Ginger, simply, closing her eyes for a moment before opening them and looking at Sara, “Just friends?”

Sara opens her mouth, intending to say ‘yes’, but, it didn’t come out. Ginger though, took Sara’s silence for yes and looks away, sadly…

“I see then…” she states.

“N-No, wait!” quickly replies Sara, before silently gasping at herself, wondering why she wanted to ‘correct’ Ginger, as if ‘yes’, wasn’t the right answer.

Ginger looks back to Sara from her quick comment and saw the confused look in her eyes and her cheeks were reddening, Sara was blushing.

“We’re friends…” states Sara, looking away, though, the way she ends her statement suggested she ended it prematurely.

“But?” guesses Ginger.

“But?” questions Sara, looking up at Ginger. ‘Why do I feel like this?’ thinks Sara. ‘My hearts beating so fast… … I couldn’t be… l-lovey…’

Looking back to Ginger, Sara soon saw Ginger leaning towards her, or more accurately, leaning her face towards her. Ginger pauses at about an inch of space between their faces, Ginger’s eyes remained open, to watch Sara’s reaction, who nervously leaned back, only slightly, barely an inch, Sara’s lips trembled from nervousness.

Slowly, Ginger continued forward, until their lips just barely made contact and Sara saw Ginger close her eyes and pause again, briefly, before making that final push, pressing her lips against Sara’s, who closes her eyes, before Ginger tilts her head to the side and stuck her tongue into Sara’s mouth, who didn’t fight back or resist, she simply, let it happen.

And it seemed to happen forever, Sara felt Ginger’s tongue in her mouth, licking at her own tongue. Conflicting thought began to run through Sara’s mind; she wanted more, she wanted to give in, there was a feeling inside that wanted her to, the other thought though, told her this was wrong, she should stop this, it isn’t fair, fair for who though, Jessica? Herself?

‘I didn’t have this feeling for Jessica though…’ thinks Sara, before be began to move her own tongue, moving it against Ginger’s, as her right hand came up and places it on Ginger’s left cheek. ‘This isn’t right, I can’t do this…’

Suddenly, Sara pulled away from Ginger, a brief string of their combine saliva forming between their lips.

“Stop, I can’t do this.” states Sara. “It’s, It’s not fair to Jessica.”

“I see…” replies Ginger, as she leans back on the couch. “You do care about her.”

“N-No, I don’t, I-I mean, I do, but, I’m not in love with her… and these feelings, I have about you… they weren’t here before today… It’s your crying!” states Sara, suddenly accusing Ginger, “Hearing about how unpopular you were and your crying in making me fall in love with you!”

“I see…” replies Ginger, looking away from Sara for a moment, before standing. “Wait here for a moment.” she adds, before walking out of the room.

“Huh?” questions Sara.

-

A few minutes later, Sara was sitting on the couch upon Ginger returning, who walks in front of Sara and lowers herself to her knees.

“Sara, I’m sorry for causing you to fall in love with me.”

“Well as long as you don’t cry in front of me it’ll be fine, I’m sure by tomorrow, I’ll be just fine.”

“Is loving me that bad?” asks Ginger, concerned.

“No, of course not, it’s just, I’ve never been ‘in love’ before.” replies Sara, smiling. “And I know Jessica’s in love with me, if she found out that I fell in love with you instead of her, she’d be hurt even more.”

“So, you’d be happier if we could just be friends?” asks Ginger.

“That’s not a fair question, if I say yes, I’d be hurting your feelings.”

“But you said by tomorrow, you’ll be fine.”

“It’s because of your crying and your story you told me and your confession of love to me, all those combined just made me fall in love with you.”

“I see then…” states Ginger, before quickly lifting her right hand up and placing her palm against Sara’s forehead, causing her to gasp, before Ginger removes her hand, revealing an oval shaped metallic device, Sara soon looks a little dizzy and Ginger smiles as she began to tear up. “Sara, I’m so sorry for making you fall in love with me…”

Sara though, was still conscious, still seeing and hearing what Ginger was saying, apparently, the device wasn’t working and Ginger hadn’t realized it, but Sara, curious, decided not to do anything.

“I want you to forget my story about me being unpopular, and my confession of love for you.” states Ginger.

Sara was shocked, at what she heard, Ginger was attempting to wipe Sara’s memory of what happened. Before Sara could question Ginger about it though, she began thinking, ‘Maybe it would be better this way…’

“Actually.” states Ginger. “Forget everything that’s happened since you walked into the house.”

Ginger then lifts her right hand up to the strip on Sara forehead and pulls it off and Sara did her best impression of someone suddenly waking up and gasps fakely.

“H-Huh? What’s going on? How did I end up here?” questions Sara. “I saw my mom and dad disappear with your mom and I’m here.”

“I found you passed out outside.” states Ginger, her eyes watering up. “Me and Jillian brought you in the house.”

“Oh.” replies Sara. “Were you crying?”

“U-uh… W-Well, It kinda freaked me out when I saw you passed out in the grass.” quickly replies Ginger, nervously.

“Hehe, thanks for worrying about me.” states Sara, smiling.

“Heh, yeah…” replies Ginger, looking away, before standing, “I gotta go to my room real quick.” she adds before walking away, out of the room.

“Ok, seeya in a few minutes.” replies Sara smiling as she saw Ginger leave and once she was gone, Sara’s smile quickly faded in favor of a sad look on her face. “Ginger would go that far…”

-

Out in the hallway, Ginger was walking pass the doorway to the kitchen when a she suddenly felt a hand grab her right arm, causing her to look to her right to see her brother Jillian.

“I saw what you did to Sara.” he states.

“So? I’m just causing her problems.”

“Yanno, those things don’t work on someone who’s maturing or matured already, did you forget that?”

Ginger then gasps in surprise.

“B-But, if it doesn’t work, Sara was acting like she had forgotten…”

“Seems like she’s a good actor…”

-

Minutes later, Sara was watching the tv, before noticing Ginger at the entrance to the Living room, simply standing there, though Sara failed to notice the nervous look on her face before calling to her.

“Hey, come’re for a sec!” states Sara, smiling.

Ginger smiles a little and walks towards Sara then notices Sara had removed her stockings and after a few steps towards her, Sara’s lifts her left foot towards her and asks, smiling…

“You like feet?”

Ginger looked shocked at the question, actually, she DID like feet, especially Sara’s. Ginger could see, from the height that Sara lifts her leg, she couldn’t see that white fabric between her legs, Sara wasn’t wearing her panties from earlier. Sara though, seeing Ginger’s shock, simply lowers her foot back down to the floor, smiling softly at her before returning her attention to the TV again. Though Ginger, quickly walks back in front of Sara, stating, “Wait! I do!” before lowering herself to her knees and lifting Sara’s left foot in her hands.

“Really?” asks Sara, smiling as if trying to tell Ginger with her smile that she knew she did.

Ginger saw Sara’s knowing smile and quickly blushes as she looks down to Sara’s foot in her hands as she smiles, “Y-Yeah… you have pretty feet.”

“Hehe, thanks.” replies Sara. “I have an unrelated question though before you start playing with my foot.”

“What is it?” asks Ginger, looking up at Sara.

“What’s Merkolova like, what’s it look like?”

“Well, it’s not much different from here.” states Ginger.

“Really?” asks Sara, intrigued.

“Heh, But it’s much more technologically advance than earth though.”

“Well duh.” replies Sara smiling.

“Aside from that though, Sex and stuff is A LOT more open and accepted.” states Ginger.

“Can you give an example?” asks Sara.

“Well… A parent being sexual with their kid is accepted there, actually, as long as both people give their consent, A kid and adult can have sex and it’s perfectly fine.”

“Wow! Really!?” gasps Sara. “Have you ever done it with an adult?”

“Yeah, my mom.”

“So that’s what happened on the beach, Your mom must’ve been so used to it being accepted on Merkolova, she didn’t realize it wasn’t here.”

“Yeah, luckily, my mom was able to talk your mom from calling the police, if that had happened, we would’ve had to go back home immediately.”

“Well, I’m glad that didn’t happen.” replies Sara, smiling, before wriggling her left foot’s toe’s, trying to give Ginger a non-verbal signal to start on her foot now.

Ginger got the message and looks down to her foot, using her left hand, Ginger cupped the heel of Sara’s foot while used her right hands index finger run up and down the bottom of it.

A few strokes in, Sara began giggling uncontrollable and try’s pulling her foot back, but, Ginger held onto Sara’s heel firmly, smiling at making Sara laugh.

“A-Ah-Hahanah! C-Cut it out!” states Sara, laughing.

“If you didn’t want to be tickled, what did you give me your foot for?” teases Ginger.

Sara simply lifts her right hand up toward her mouth, trying to hide the smile on her face, though, she didn’t hide the blush on her cheeks.

Ginger smiles as well and pulls her finger back, before lifting her foot a little higher, level with her face, though Ginger caught a glimpse of Sara’s labia under her skirt, it was glistening in the little light that hit it, Sara was wet, Ginger was as well as she sticks her tongue out and slowly glides it up Sara’s foot, eliciting a sharp gasp from her before quickly gigging again.

“Ah! That tickles even more!”

It tickled, yes, but Sara also felt a jolt from her foot that went up her leg and to her crotch, causing a growing heat to form, without her panties on though, Sara couldn’t gauge how much of her honey she was producing. From the small shifting of her thighs though, it allowed a breeze to sweep under her skirt between her legs, providing an immediate chilling sensation over her labia, which told Sara that, at the very least, her labia was covered in her honey.

“Well, how about this then?” questions Ginger, smiling, before flattening her tongue and licking the bottom of Sara’s big toe before enveloping it into her warm mouth, bringing another gasp out of Sara, though, this one had nothing to do with a ticklish sensation, it was all pleasure, causing her to quickly squeeze her thigh’s closed as a powerful surge ran up her leg to her crotch. Sara could literally ‘feel’ her honey oozing from her and placing her hands to her lap.

‘Why are my feet so sensitive?’ thinks Sara, to herself.

“It feels so good!” she declares aloud. “It feel’s like I’m going to come already!”

Shortly after Ginger began to move her tongue around Sara’s toe, she began a light sucking on it, which was clearly too much for Sara to take anymore as she suddenly moans out loudly, pressing herself back against the couch as her pussy explodes once again with her honey, now making the back of her skirt messy as Sara writhes around on the couch, moaning from orgasm.

As she came, Ginger continues her sucking on Sara’s toe, even doing a short up and down motion of her head, as if giving Sara’s toe a blow job. This lengthens Sara’s orgasm considerably as her pussy continues to gush out her honey, each powerful ‘pulse’ of pleasure would eject more and more honey from her, until her orgasm had finally run it’s course and Sara’s body trembles and jerked involuntarily from the ‘aftershocks’ that hit.

“H-hehe… Dang-it.” states Sara, smiling and breathing quickly, “The back of my skirt is a mess… I should’ve taken it off…”

Ginger removes Sara’s toe from her mouth and smiles, “Seems like your toes are your weak spot.”

“Heh…” comments Sara, her eyes closed, leaning her head back onto the back of the couch, smiling, tired from the powerful, foot-induced orgasm.

“I’ll let you borrow some of my clothes.” states Sara.

“Well… we’re not done yet, are we?” asks Sara, lowering her head and looking at Ginger, smiling.

“Hehe…”

- Later, 6:01 PM -

Outside, where Helen and Sara’s parents had left, there’s a brief flash, and they return.

“Wow…” states Sara’s dad.

“Wow is an understatement.” states Sara’s mom. “It’s so different from here… everyone’s so open… about sex… and young girls and boys…”

Sara’s dad then comments, “But Sara’s parents there are so nice.”

“Everyone’s nice there.” states Sara’s mom.

Helen then states, “Are you two sure about your decision? I’m sure Sara will be very disappointed.”

“Yeah…” states Sara’s mom. “It’s just too drastic of a change.”

“We wouldn’t feel like we belong there.” adds Sara’s dad.

“Well, you still have a few days to think about it.” states Helen. “So try not to make a decision so soon.”

The two nodded to Helen before heading to the front of her house and walking in, though, the three were shocked upon seeing, in the living room, Sara and Ginger, nude, Sara sitting on the couch with her hands on Ginger’s head, which was between her spread legs, moaning out loudly, blissfully unaware that her mom and dad had returned, though, her parents, simply smiles at the two before walking down the hall with Helen.

- 1 day later, Saturday, 7 days before deadline -
- 1:47 P.M. -
- Ginger’s home -

The doorbell ringing, Ginger walks through the living room, dressed in a long shirt and panties, to the door and opens it, seeing Sara on the other side, dressed in a yellow tank-top and black pleated skirt.

“Hey Ginger!” greets Sara, smiling, “I’m normal now! As long as you don’t cry in front of me.”

Ignoring that Sara messed up in stating that she was normal; she was supposed to have no memory about what happened yesterday, thus no reason to state what she just had, Ginger smiles.

“That’s great, I’m sorry again for causing you trouble.”

“Don’t worry about it.” states Sara, smiling, before stepping towards Ginger, leaning forward and kissing her lightly on the cheek, then walking pass her, leaving Ginger in shock from the quick action, before lifting her hand up to the cheek Sara kissed, soon smiling herself…

TO BE CONTINUED

anyone know where the amu stories went??

>>2697

>>2698

>>2699
last one and requeting moar from the dude making them

>>2700
forgot to post fourth

i think he/she updates regularly on 7chan. i never really got into the story that much, but they are in the 16th or 17th chapter i think.

>>2702

Amu is up to the 17th Chapter!? O_O

or are you refuring to my fics?
which btw have reached the end (ch. 20) and EX (extra) chapters, up to 2, i'm currently working on the third EX chapter.

I just haven't gotten around to posting the rest here

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, EGG-LAYING, EXHIBITIONISM, ANAL

- 4 days later, Wednesday, 3 days before deadline -
- 8:00 A.M. -
- Sara and Ginger’s homeroom class-

“Ahhhh!”

Quite a way to start class!

The classroom door was closed and locked, a wonderful smell of sweet candy filled the room as, at the front of class, propped up on the teachers desk, on her hands and knees, nude from the waist down, ‘cept for her shoes, was Sara, her oozing pussy in full view of the class as she eagerly pushes out an egg as the class watch with undivided attention; Many were blushing along with Sara, a few girl’s managing to secretly rub themselves under their desks, Ginger was one of those girl‘s.

As she continued to push out her egg, which was of the larger variety, protruding from her young pussy, a beautiful, midnight blue in color, no jewels, Sara remembered her first time at the front of class displaying her egg-laying for the first time, a year ago. It was a very arousing experience, so much so that she come multiple times just from the feeling of the entire class’ eye’s on her, or more specifically, on her most private parts.

Sara liked doing this, very much. She liked being on display for her classmates, eagerly pushing out her eggs for them to witness. Her classmates knew Sara liked laying her eggs in front of them, but they didn’t know just how much she did. This was actually one of the top things Sara figured she’d miss upon leaving this coming Saturday.

“AHHHHH!”

Enough reminiscing though, she thought; there was laying to be done. Sara’s feet hung off the edge of the desk, her hand’s gripping the edge of the desk in front of her and she pushes her rear out towards the class, similar to a cat stretching. Sara’s positioning meant the egg wouldn’t land on the desk, a short fall, but on the floor, a quite long drop. Sara planned ahead though and two pillows were placed next to each other on the floor, allowing her eggs a safe drop.

“Nnnngggh!”

Sara groans hard, Her mind was already in a fog from pleasure, Sara didn’t produce many large eggs like this one, but when she did, she loved every second of laying them and this one was nearly free, covered in her unique juices, dripping down to the pillows. Sara was so close to orgasming, the large egg lodged in her pussy though was seeming to ‘block’ her from crossing over.

Sara knew if she sent a hand down to her clit and rubbed it just a little, she’d push herself over and send the egg to freedom to the soft pillows below, but she didn’t, she wanted the pleasure of laying her extra large egg to give her the orgasm she wanted. Sara knew it was possible, she did it so many times before, but like before, the desire to send her hands down to her clit and aid her body to orgasm was strong and she grips the edge of the desk in front of her harder as she bore down and pushes against her egg again, shuttering from a cool shot of pleasure coming from her pussy as she feels the egg slowly move again, slowly out of her oozing orifice, spreading her labia wide.

Sara gasps out as a squirt of her honey manages to find freedom, near the top of her pussy, near her clit. This was not an alien occurrence, It’s happened many times before, it meant that there was a large amount of her honey behind the egg eager to gain freedom too. Sara gladly welcomed these ‘pressure spurts’ of her honey from egg-laying, it gave her shots of pleasure that often lead to orgasm and actually aided in liberating the eggs from her body.

After a quick breath, Sara pushes again, moaning blissfully as the egg move more, spreading her pussy lips wider, until the widest part of the egg had finally arrived, stretching her labia out in a four inch diameter, a year ago, this would’ve been painful, but now, pain was a distance memory, Sara felt nothing but pleasure.

Though now that Sara had managed to push out half of the egg, like all her laying’s the second half was always quicker and easier than the first. Eager for her orgasm, Sara made that final pleasurable push, easily pushing out her egg with a loud moan of pleasure from her as it triggered her orgasm and her back up honey gushes out of her gapping hole, covering the egg resting on the pillows while Sara’s body trembles from the shots of pleasure coursing through her young body, more and more of her honey ejecting from her spasming pussy like a fire hose being turned off.

Once the peak of her climax passes, Sara slumps down onto the desk as she continues to tremble and jerk involuntarily from the lingering aftershocks of orgasm, while her pussy is no longer gushing out her honey, it’s still oozing out slowly.

After about two minutes, The teacher, who was sitting in a chair next to the locked door, stands and walks to her desk, behind it, where Sara’s head is and squats down and lifts her right hand to Sara’s face to brush some of her blonde hair from her face and behind her ears.

“Done?” she asks, smiling.

Sara opens her eyes to look at her teacher and smiles back…

“Yeah… I only had one today.”

“Ok then…” states the teacher as she stands and offers her right hand to Sara, who slowly sits up a little and takes her teachers hand and moves back off the desk to stand on the other side, her back facing the class, trails of her juices going down her inner thighs. “You go get cleaned up and we’ll continue class.”

“Ok.” replies Sara, smiling, before reaching down to the pillow her egg fell on and picking it up and walking to her own desk, where her skirt and panties lay, picking them up and heading into the back room of the class.

- 1 day later, Thursday, 2 days before deadline -
- 4:12 P.M. -
- Sara’s home -

Sara was currently in her room, nude, she had just recently laid three colorful eggs, A red, jeweled one, and two non-jeweled ones, light blue and green.

Her slit was still oozing honey as Sara squats in front of her eggs on the floor. Reaching down, She took the light blue one, still wet with her juices and moves it under herself, pass her pussy and to her anus, rubbing the tip of her egg over the sensitive ring of muscles, to lube her rear up with her honey that was on her egg. Sara didn’t really give her rear hole much attention other than pooping, so the sensation of something rubbing against her anus was still odd and ticklish. Though Sara fought through the mild ticklish sensation and places the bottom of her egg on the floor and began to lower her rear down onto it, she quickly began to feel penetration and cringed.

“It feels so weird… but if Ginger likes it, then…”

Sara started to push her rear down on the small egg a little more. It was strange, her anus was tight, from her constant attention to her pussy, Sara ‘knew’ her anus was tight, but when it came to insertions, it was like her first time with a dildo all over again, a little painful, the stretching.

Though Sara tried ignoring the slight pain and continues to push herself down, until the egg was half in, her thumb and index finger gripping the egg’s widest part, Sara had no intention of completely inserting the egg in her rear, she had no way of retrieving it if she did. Instead Sara just smiles at the feeling of the tight ring of anal muscles being stretched. The pleasure couldn’t compare to anything her pussy gave, but Sara still liked the feeling.

*DING!* *DONG!*

“Ah! AHH!”

So relaxed in the pleasure, the sudden sound of the doorbell surprises Sara enough to briefly remove her two fingers from the egg below her, But from the surprise, her anus clinched, and with half of the egg inserted, the clinch did one thing and that one thing did something Sara didn’t want, pulled the egg completely inside her rear.

“Oh no!” she gasps, placing her fingers to her anus, feeling the closed ring of muscles.

Shortly after Sara’s panic though, she started to feel an odd sensation from her rear, it wasn’t the fullness of the space the egg occupied in her rear, but, something else, a warm ‘energy’ seemed to be coming from the egg that made her entire crotch area feel weird.

“What’s it doing?” questions Sara, placing her hand to her labia, it didn’t feel any different.

Her panic still relatively high, Sara places her finger’s back to her anus, trying to insert her index and middle fingers into her rear, but from her panicked state and the fact that her rear was pretty much exit only, she didn’t get much penetration from it’s tightness.

“No, no, no! How am I gonna get it out!?” whines Sara, before removing her fingers and standing, looking around her room to see if she could spot something that could aid her in removing her egg.

Shortly after her scanning though, Sara moans softly as she felt a warmness begin to emanate from her rear that enveloped her entire crotch area, as if she was wearing freshly ironed panties. The sensation was pleasant, there was no way she’d orgasm from it, but it simply…

“Feels nice…” comments Sara, blushing, smiling and moving her hands to rest against her rear.

Soon though, Sara heard her dads voice call to her…

“Sara! Ginger’s here to see you.”

“OK!” calls back Sara, quickly picking up a stray shirt and skirt on the floor. “I’m coming!” she adds as she quickly puts on the clothes.

On her way out of the room, Sara picks up her pink panties from the floor and puts them on as she heads down the hall.

Just moments after dressing herself, Sara arrives downstairs and meets Ginger at the front door.

“Hey Ginny, what’s up?” greets Sara, smiling.

Ginger, dressed in a navy blue t-shirt and blue jeans, quickly blushed at the nickname and looks down to her feet briefly before looking back up to Sara, “Um… there’s something important I need to ask you.” she replies.

“Really? What?” asks Sara before a sudden shutter of pleasure went through her body, causing her to coo, her blush deepening.

“Are you ok?” asks Ginger.

“Y-Yeah…” replies Sara, moving her hands to her rear again and beginning to fidget.

Noticing her hands placement, and Sara inability to remain still, Ginger leans towards Sara and sniffs a few times.

“You smell like honey.” claims Ginger.

“Ok, ok…” states Sara, “I wanted to see what you like so much about putting your eggs in your butt, so I tried it, but only halfway, but the sound of the doorbell caused it to slip all the way in, now I can’t get it out and it’s making me feel weird.”

“Oh.” replies Ginger, quickly smiling. “Hehe, do you like it?”

“Well, yeah, but I’d like it out of me.”

“Well just push it out then.”

“Oh… yeah, forgot about that.”

“Anyway, about my question…” states Ginger. “Yanno how I’ve been telling you, you can still change your mind about going to Merkolova or staying here on Earth?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, that time is up, I need an answer, your final one. It’s two days before the deadline.”

“Oh, I see…” replies Sara, looking a little nervous.

“We need your final answer because the deadline isn’t just for me, it’s for all the current Retrievers on Earth, there will be a sort of gathering, or party upon arriving on Merkolova.”

“Oh, so, like a head count?”

“Yeah, exactly.” replies Ginger, smiling. “Your parents on Merkolova will be there to greet you too.”

“Ok, my answer is, I’m coming!”

“Great.” answers Ginger, smiling, and blushing lightly.

- 1 day later, Friday, 1 day before deadline -
- 4:34 P.M. -
- Jessica’s home -

In Jessica’s room, she and Sara sat on the bed, sitting next to each other, Jessica wearing a pink t-shirt and blue jeans, while Sara wore a small short-sleeved light pink shirt, which revealed her stomach a little, she wore a matching pleated skirt as well.

“Well… tomorrows the day…” comments Jessica, sadly as she looks to her socked feet.

“Yeah… I really don’t want you to be mad with me for not staying Jessica.” states Sara, reaching her right hand to Jessica’s lap, to her left hand and grasping it.

Jessica looks to Sara, smiling.

“I’m not mad at you, if this is what you want, and it makes you happy, then I’m happy too.” Jessica then places her right hand on Sara’s grasping hers, “I love you Saku- Sara.” she adds, blushing.

“Me too.” replies Sara. “But, I have a question.”

“What is it?”

“Why me? Even before my egg-laying, you were lovey-dovy over me. What makes me so special that you’d fall in love with me?”

Jessica smiles wide at the question, “Besides your good looks?” she asks, teasingly.

“Hehe, yeah, beside that… I’d really like to know.”

“Heh, that’s easy… it’s your honesty.”

“My honesty?” questions Sara, puzzled by Jessica’s answer.

“Yeah… hehe, even as little kids, you were always honest with what ever you said. Even after I finally confessed my feelings for you, you were brave enough to be honest with me and tell me you didn’t feel the same about me. I love that about you, no matter what, your honest with people, almost to a fault. As long as you continue to be that way, I’ll always love you.”

“Wow…” comments Sara, looking away briefly before looking back to Jessica, “Am I really that honest with people? I never realized it.”

“Well now that you realize it, promise me you’ll always be honest with people.” requests Jessica.

“I promise!” replies Sara, smiling.

Jessica smiles at this, but soon saw Sara’s smile fade and a concerned look on her face.

“What’s wrong?” she asks.

“Well…” began Sara, nervously and looking down to her hand between Jessica’s. “I want to be honest with you and admit something, but…”

“What is it, as long as your honest, it’ll be fine.” states Jessica.

“Well… what if, I… become lovey-dovy for someone else, not you?”

“I’d be happy for you!” states Jessica, cheerfully.

“Huh?” questions Sara, looking up to Jessica, “You wouldn’t be a little bit mad at me?”

“Mad? Why would I be mad? I already know your not in love with me, so of course you’d fall for someone else. So, who is he?”

“He!?” gasps Sara, blushing.

“Hehehe! I’m kidding, kidding!” quickly states Jessica. “I know your not into boys, so, who is she?”

“U-Uh, well…” replies Sara, looking down again, her blush deepening. “G-Ginger…”

“Oh… her…” comments Jessica, her smile quickly disappearing.

Sara looks up and saw Jessica’s smile gone.

“Jessica, I’m sorry! I didn’t-”

Sara quickly found Jessica’s hand over her mouth though before Jessica quickly states, “No! You shouldn’t ever say your sorry for falling in love! You may not love me like I do you and your leaving tomorrow to another planet, but I’ve never felt sorry for loving you. All I care about is your happiness with her.”

Jessica then removes her hand from Sara’s mouth, allowing her to reply.

“Well, I’ve been worrying about what you’d think about me falling in love with her.”

“So, I’m preventing you from being happy with Ginger?” asks Jessica.

“…”

“I approve then! I just want you to be happy Sara, If loving Ginger instead of me makes you happy, then I approve.”

“You really mean it?” Asks Sara, smiling.

“Yeah, I do.”

“Thank-you Jessica!” replies Sara before quickly throwing her arms around her in a hug, which Jessica eagerly returned.

After the hug ends and Sara pulls back from Jessica, she states, “Hey, there’s actually another reason I came over today, besides spending time with you.”

“Really, what is it?”

Sara then stands and walks in front of Jessica, facing her.

“Today is my last day on earth that I’ll be laying eggs, and I figured, since you love my egg-laying so much, I’ll lay my eggs just for you and these egg’s I lay will be your’s, no one else’s.”

“Really!?” gasps Jessica, happily.

“Yep!”

“Um, can I make a request then?” asks Jessica, smiling, blushing slightly.

“Sure, what is it?” asks Sara, before she begins to remove her shirt, revealing her flat chest.

“Can you turn around and bend over? I wanna see you lay your eggs like that.” requests Jessica.

“Um, like this?” asks Sara, tossing her shirt onto the bed and turning her back to Jessica and bending forward, nearly touching her toes, her rear level with Jessica’s head and pretty close, since Sara hadn’t stepped back.

“Yeah, just like that.” replies Jessica, smiling.

“Ok.” replies Sara, standing up straight and pulling down her skirt, as well as her pink panties, then tossing them to the bed behind her, to Jessica’s left, then bending down again, clearly revealing her rear, clinched anus and wet labia to Jessica.

“Hehehe, perfect!” states Jessica, happily.

“Just don’t poke me in my butt-hole, I know you like to play with yours, but not me.”

Jessica giggles at Sara’s comment as she looks to her brown, clinched ring in front of her.

“You have such a pretty butt-hole though.”

“Well, lookie, but don’t touchie.” replies Sara before lifting her right hand up towards her abdomen and pressing her fingers against it, trying to position one of her eggs against her cervix.

As Sara prodded her womb, feeling out three small eggs, Jessica, continues to stare at her clean anus and licks her lips briefly before starting to lean forward. Although, Jessica was met with a mild explosion and a heated wind against her face as she gasps and immediately leans back, placing her right hand over her nose.

“Hehe, oops, sorry about that.” replies Sara, giggling a little, before feeling one of her eggs finally nestle itself against the opening of her cervix.

“N-No problem…” states Jessica. “Good thing I wasn’t leaning in close to your butt.”

“Heh, yeah, you would’ve gotten a face-full of it.” replies Sara, before adding, “OK, one of my eggs is ready, It’s a small one so I’ll be able to push it out quick.”

“Ok.” states Jessica, uncovering her nose and looking on eagerly at Sara’s wet slit.

“Ready for me to start pushing?” asks Sara, smiling and lowering her hands down to her calves.

“Yep! Start laying!” states Jessica.

“Ok, here I go…”

With that, Sara relaxes and began pushing, lightly at first; given that Sara’s cervix had a slight permanent gap already, small eggs were no problem for her. As soon as Sara relaxed, the egg was already on its way dilating her cervix, when she added a light pushing, almost immediately, the egg was free and completely inside the tunnel of Sara’s vagina.

Sara simply moans as she feels the walls of her pussy begin an undulating action, pushing her egg towards the exit, while her honey began oozing out of her slit.

Seconds later, Sara’s reddened, aroused lips parted and Jessica could see the egg emerge, a beautiful gold color. Cupping her hands together, Jessica moves her hands between Sara’s legs, in the path that her honey drips, ready to catch the egg, which, after a brief, louder moan from Sara, Jessica successfully did. While Sara herself trembles slightly.

“H-Heh, it wasn’t big enough to make me come.“ comments Sara, “This next one should do it though…“

Now completely free from the confines of Sara’s pussy, Jessica saw that the egg wasn’t very big, just slightly bigger than extra large eggs that are bought at the store.

Shortly after the first egg, Sara felt the second prod the exit to her womb and relaxes again, with a sigh, quickly feeling the egg spreading her cervix as it passes through it, pleasure emanating through out her body, making her erect clit throb, begging for touch.

Sara didn’t neglect it, moving her right hand from her leg up between them, and stroking it lightly with her index finger, quickly gasping from the jolt of pleasure, causing the egg to free itself from her cervix and into her vagina.

Resuming the stroking of her clit, Sara continues to moan out as she felt her orgasm approaching and her egg nearing the exit.

Jessica meanwhile saw the lips part again and the second egg emerge, this one now shimmered in the light as it was covered with tiny, multi-colored diamonds. With Sara’s first egg resting in her lap, Jessica reaches out her hands again to catch the second egg.

However, Jessica couldn’t catch this one in her hands, as from the last few strokes of her clit, Sara came, causing her spasming pussy to project the egg from her, followed by a large amount of her honey. The egg hitting Jessica in the chest lightly before if fell into her lap and Jessica giggling, while Sara’s knees gave out on her and fell to her knee’s before sitting back on her leg’s, with her right hand between them, still stroking her sensitive clit as she trembles from the powerful waves of pleasure flowing through her body.

As Sara rode out her orgasm, Jessica looks down to her lap to see the two eggs and picks them up in her messy hands and looks at them, smiling, before gasping a little and blushing from an idea suddenly coming to her.

Moments later, after Sara’s orgasm passes, she leans back, against Jessica and laying the back of her head on her legs, looking up at Jessica, smiling, who asks, “How many more do you have?”

“One more.” answers Sara.

“Um, I have another request.” replies Jessica, smiling embarrassingly.

“What?” asks Sara, sitting up and turning around to face Jessica.

“I was wondering… could you, put your last egg in me?”

“But, your not a Hybrid.” states Sara.

“I know, but, If I could have one of your eggs in me, it would stay there, and I’d always remimber…”

At the comment, Sara smiles…

- 1 day later, Saturday, deadline date-
- 9:34 P.M. -
- Outside Ginger’s home -

“I’m gonna miss you so much!” states Jessica, teary-eyed as she hugs Sara.

At the side of the house, hidden from view, the group gathers, Ginger and Helen standing next to each other; Ginger wearing a white, long-sleeve shirt and matching pleated skirt. Helen, wore a black long-sleeve shirt and jeans, she also had what seems to be a large, silver, metallic case at her left side.

Sara wore and white t-shirt with a large pink heart in the center and a pink skirt, Jessica wore a plain white t-shirt and blue jeans, Lalia, who was standing beside the two, wore a deep pink t-shirt and jeans.

Sara’s mom and dad, stood next to the three young girl’s.

“I’m gonna miss you too.” states Sara, pulling away from Jessica.

“What about me!” states Lalia, smiling.

“Heh, you two.” states Sara, before pulling both of her friends into a hug, “I’m gonna miss you both!”

Helen, looking to a watch on her right wrist, states, “Our ride is almost here Sara.”

“Ok.” replies Sara, before pulling away from her friends and walking over to Helen and Ginger.

Jessica, places her right hand on her abdomen, briefly, as Lalia waves off Sara.

Sara, now standing near Ginger and Helen, looks to her mom and dad and states.

“What are you two waiting for? Come on!” she states, happily.

Although, Sara saw her parents simply smile back at her.

“H-Hey, come on…” states Sara, growing worried. “What are you waiting for?”

“…We’re not coming sweetie.” states Sara’s mom.

“What!?” gasps Sara. “But you have to come!”

“Sara, we’re sorry.” states her dad. “But we just wouldn’t fit in, and you already have a mom and dad waiting for you.”

“I don’t even know them!” states Sara, beginning to tear up, before running towards them, but, Ginger quickly grasps Sara by the arm to stop her.

“Hey, calm down Sara, this is your first teleportation, If you don’t calm down you’ll faint.”

“Let me go!” demands Sara, turning around and trying to pull Ginger’s hands from her. “I’m not leaving without my mom and dad!”

Immediately after that, Helen’s watch began beeping.

After the beeping began, Sara manages to pull Ginger’s hand from her and turns to rush to her parents, but with one step in, Sara’s world went bright white…

TO BE CONCLUDED
IN THE EPILOGUE

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, TENTACAL

In a flash, Sara, as well as Ginger and Helen, were gone. Before the scene could register though, Sara’s mom, ran to the now empty area, before collapsing to the ground, crying. Sara’s dad walks next to his wife, kneeling down at her side, placing his right hand on her shoulder.

“We should’ve went with her…” states Sara’s mom.

Meanwhile, Jessica was crying silently to herself, wiping the tears from her eyes.

“Hey, it’s ok.” states Lalia, next to her.

“I-I know…” replies Jessica, “I’m just going to miss Sara’s egg-laying.”

“Well have you forgotten about me?” asks Lalia, smiling, “I can lay eggs too!”

“Oh… that’s right…” replies Jessica, looking to Lalia, smiling, as her tears began to stop.

-

-Elsewhere in the Milky Way galaxy, on a small, Earth-sized planet, though with one major difference, the planet is covered, nearly completely, in pinkish clouds.-

-Merkolova-

Coming to, Sara felt herself laying on something very soft, on her right side. So comfortable she didn’t want to get up, snuggling her head against what she assumed to her a pillow, Sara left out a relaxed sigh. Though, aside from her comfort, Sara notices something else, the air she was breathing, not only did it seem slightly easier to breathe, the air had a very faint smell, it was so faint, Sara was surprised she could even notice it, but it was hardly unpleasant, it almost seemed, arousing, shifting her thighs, she could feel her labia slick with wetness.

Soon though, Sara felt something wet brush against her cheek, and the smell of candy invaded her nose, a quite familiar smell. The mystery thing rubs her cheek a little more and Sara thought she heard a soft moan in front of her, before her left hand came up and nudged whatever was touching her, away; her hand hit something wet and long.

Another moan enters her ears, but Sara ignores it, the comfort of the bed she was on, at least she assumed it was a bed, was just too much, Sara wanted to stay here for as long as possible.

Returning her left hand back to the pillow, Sara soon felt the wet thing prod her cheek, then…

“Wakie wakie sleepy-head!”

A young girl’s cheerful voice greeted her, Sara could tell this girl was directly in front of her, and rolls over, turning her back to the stranger, stating…

“Mmm, a few more minutes…”

Feeling a depression in the bed behind her, then in front of her, Sara realizes the girl had joined her on the bed.

“Come on, get up!” persisted the young girl’s voice.

Sara then feels a hand on her right shoulder and rolling her onto her back and Sara places her left arm over her closed eyes.

“Thirty seconds…” states Sara.

Sara didn’t hear any reply from the girl, but soon, felt something prod and rub against her crotch. Still fully dressed, Sara could feel a heat from the thing against her crotch, and the girl’s soft moaning again. Putting together that what was rubbing her crotch belongs to the girl and she was moaning because of it, the idea of this stranger, ‘humping’ her finally causes Sara to remove her arm from her eyes and open them slowly.

What Sara saw was a mild shock, A young, short-haired blonde girl, looming over her, nude. She had the same white eyes she had, a cute rounded face, with the most perfect lips she’d ever seen, from the shine on the girl’s lips, Sara assumed she was wearing a lip gloss, but aside from her face, Sara quickly notice something else this girl had that Sara didn’t, a chest! Nothing large, but considering Sara was flat…

“Hi!” greets the girl, smiling.

“H-Hi…” replies Sara, “Who are you?”

“I’m your sister!”

“My what!?” gasps Sara.

“Your sister.” repeats the girl. “How old are you?”

“U-Um… fourteen.” answers Sara.

“Heh, ‘Older’ sister.” states the girl, smiling, “I’m your Nee-chan.”

“Nee-chan?”

“Yep, you can just call me Reni-chan if you want.”

“Reni-chan? So, your name is Reni?”

“Yep, so what’s your name?”

“Um…”

“You don’t remimber?” asks Reni, looking concerned. “Well, you did pass out right after arriving.”

“I, passed out?” questions Sara.

“Mm-hm.”

Sara quickly tried to recall the last thing she remembered before waking up, and soon gasps upon remembering running towards her mom and dad, then a flash. Sara’s eyes quickly began watering and places her hands over her face, starting to cry.

“H-Hey! What’s wrong?” asks Reni, worried.

“My mom and dad…” replies Sara. “They didn’t, want to come with me…”

“Oh…” replies Reni, looking concerned. “I’m sorry to hear that.”

“I couldn’t even say goodbye to them.” states Sara, crying as she now moves her hands from her eyes and now trying to wipe the tears away.

“Is there anything I can do to make you feel better?” asks Reni.

“Can you bring my parents here?”

Reni smiles nervously, “Uh, no, sorry, heh…”

“Well…” starts Sara, sniffing a few times. “I guess there’s no reason to cry about it, I’m on a completely different planet now.”

“Yeah, you should look on the bright side.” replies Reni, smiling down at Sara. “You have a whole new life to experience!”

“Hehe…” giggles Sara, wiping her tears from her eyes, before looking to her left and right, seeing what appeared to be a bedroom, another bed to the left of the one she lay on, looking pass Reni, she saw what appeared to be a flat-panel TV mounted on the wall, above a couple dressers.

“Where am I?”

“Your at home.” answers Reni, “This is our room.”

“At home? But what about the party, or gathering thing?”

“Since you passed out after arriving, we took you home to get some rest, you’ve been out for about thirty minutes.”

“Oh, what time is it?”

“Around Five thirty.”

Sara then groans, “It was nine something at night on earth, I’m going to have to readjust to the time here.”

“Heh, it won’t take long, trust me, after two days, I was fine.”

“So, Ginger’s probably still at the gathering thing huh?” asks Sara.

“Ginger? Who’s that?”

“Um, well, that was her earth name, I only heard her other name a few times…” replies Sara, trying to think of Ginger’s name.

“Oh!” gasps Reni, “You must mean Lila.”

“Yeah! That’s it! That’s her name.” states Sara, smiling.

“Lila’s at home, next door.”

“Next door!? Ginger-I mean, Lila lives just next door from here!?”

“Yep.” replies Reni smiling. “That’s why she was your Retriever.”

Sara smiles at Reni’s reply and a blush began to appear on her cheeks, which didn’t go unnoticed by Reni, who grins.

“Why are you blushing, hmmm? You like her or something?”

“I-I, u-uh…” stutters out Sara, blushing brighter.

“Hehe, so you DO like her!”

“…”

Sara simply blushes in response and smiles, looking away, but she soon felt something beginning to lightly tap her crotch, looking down, she saw what was obviously, Reni’s lengthened cervix stretched out and it was the thing that was tapping her, and Sara realized it was that, that she felt on her cheek after waking up.

“Your cervix…” states Sara.

“Huh?” questions Reni, before looking down her body to see her cervix. “Oh, is that bothering you?”

“No, not really… but, it doesn’t burn being exposed like that?”

“Nope, not one bit, It sucked when it did back on earth, I couldn’t wait to come here.” states Reni cheerfully. “I use it a lot for stuff I’m probably not supposed too.”

“Heh, like a third arm?”

“Yeah! Exactly! It’s Sooooo useful!”

“Hehehe, can you move for a sec? I want to push mine out and finally feel no burning.”

“Sure.” replies Reni, moving crawling backwards a little and sitting up on her legs, while her cervix was positioned in front of her for a moment before nearing it to her lips and licking the tip, moaning a little.

Meanwhile, Sara reaches to the waistband of her skirt and panties and pulls them down, revealing her hairless labia, causing Reni to comment, “Heh, you still don’t have any hair down there.”

“So? I like it smooth.” replies Sara, before tossing her skirt and panties off the right side of the bed, then lifting her knees and spreading her legs.

“So I guess you like being flat-chested too huh?” teases Reni, Though she saw Sara frown at her and she quickly adds, “I’m kidding, I’m kidding.”

“How old are you anyway?” asks Sara.

“Fourteen and a half.”

“You’re the same age as me! I don’t need to call you my older sister.” states Sara.

“Hello! I said fourteen and a HALF!”

“Whatever…” comments Sara, before her labia parted and her cervix emerged and soon joins Reni’s in length, before Sara sat up, smiling. “Wow, it really doesn’t burn anymore.”

“Awesome huh?” replies Reni, smiling, before sendng her cervix to wrap around Sara’s, causing them both to moan, though Sara did so more loudly, from both the surprise of the action and the sensation of her cervix being grasps by something that wasn’t her hands and their honey mixing together from their two members joining.

“Y-yeah…”

“Hey, you didn’t answer my question from before, what’s your name?” asks Reni.

‘U-Um… Sar-uh, S-Sakura.” replies Sakura.

“Sakura huh? That’s a pretty name, You don’t mind if I call you Sa-chan, do you?”

“N-no…” replies Sakura, beginning to tremble from Reni’s cervix stroking hers. “B-By the way, I have two more questions.”

“OK, shoot.”

“Ginger-ah, I mean, Lila, said these things had a… n-name, what is it, and… is their something burning-Nngh, I-in here? Since I’ve woken up, I’ve been smelling something that’s making me horny.”

“Yeah, it has a name, but it’s a stupid one, so I just call mine a tentacle, that’s what it looks like to me. And to answer your second question, no, nothings burning, that’s just the way the air here smells, don’t worry though, after a day, you won’t even notice it.”

“Oh, well, if our tentacles had a name, I’d still like to know it.”

“It’s called a Cerick.” states Reni.

“A Cerick?”

“Told you it’s a stupid name, I just think it sounds like someone didn’t know what to call it and just combined the words Cervix and Dick.”

“Hehehe, now that you mention it, Cerick does sound like someone put those words together.”

Shortly after Sakura’s comment, Reni dislodges their Cerick’s and leans towards Sakura, smiling.

“Since we’re all worked up now though, how about we, ‘relax’.” states Reni, soon looming over Sakura again, moving her Cerick to the right of Sakura’s neck, caressing her skin, with a moan from Reni, before she lowers her head to kiss Sakura on the lips.

For the moment, although nervous about doing this with her sister, Sakura quickly gave in, closing her eyes and returning the kiss, pressing her own Cerick to the middle of Reni’s chest, between the valley of her small breasts and rubbing up and down the area, moaning into the kiss from the pleasure of rubbing her Cerick on something.

The moment soon passes though and the thought of Lila enters Sakura’s mind and she quickly lifts her hands up to Reni’s head and pushes her off.

“Wait a sec!”

“What’s wrong?” asks Reni.

“I need to go tell Lila that I’m better now.”

“Heh, that can wait.” states Reni, before grabbing Sakura’s hands from her face, pinning them to the bed and sending her lips down…

- Thirty minutes later -

Still on the comfy bed, Sakura lay sprawled out on her back, now completely nude like Reni laying snuggled up to her, sleeping. The two covered in their sticky honey, Sakura breathing quickly and her Cerick, lay limply between her legs, no longer in the harmful earths atmosphere, it no longer retracted back up inside her once spent, Sakura would need to do it herself, and currently, she lacked the energy to.

“Wow…” breathes Sakura, before turning her head to the left, looking to Reni’s sleeping face. “It’s like, she drained all the energy from me… I can barely keep my eye’s open…” she adds, closing her eyes. “I still need to go see Lila though…”

Visiting Lila though would have to wait, as shortly after Sakura closes her eyes, she drifted off to sleep along with Reni sleeping against her.

-

Coming to again, Sakura opens her eyes groggily and notices the lights of the room had been turned off, she and Reni where now covered in a bed cover.

Pulling the cover from her body, Sakura made her way out of bed, leaving Reni sleeping. Sakura didn’t get too far though as her feet trips on something, causing her to gasp as she fell to the floor, luckily catching her fall with her hands, looking back in the darkness and feeling that tale-tale sensation between her legs, Sakura realized her Cerick was still expose, pulling the rest of the organ from the bed, Sakura retracted it back inside of herself before getting to her feet.

Looking back to the bed, she saw that Reni was still sleeping. Scanning the floor near her feet, Sakura spots her panties and skirt and puts them on, then walks around the bed and find her shirt on the floor, then puts that on and heads for the door.

Opening it, and walking into the lit hallway, Sakura wandered down the hall aimlessly, soon finding a downward staircase, placing her hand on the railing, she heads down.

Upon reaching the bottom of the stairs, Sakura walks into what was apparently the living room, what looks to be a turned on Tv mounted on the wall and a set of couches in front of it. Though, a woman was sitting in one of the couches, she had long blonde hair, braided into a pony-tail, wearing a light blue shirt and jeans.

“Oh! Your awake!” quickly states the woman, spotting Sakura, and standing.

“Hi.” greets Sakura, lifting her left hand up to her eyes and rubbing them as she yawns. “I’m guessing you’re my new mom.”

“Yes, I am.” replies the woman, walking to Sakura and leading her into the living room and sitting on one of the couches. “It looked like Reni tired you out pretty good, so I just covered you two up.”

“What time is it?” asks Sakura.

“Almost eight.”

“Can I go say hi to Lila?”

“Sure, She’s looking forward to seeing how your doing, as a matter of fact, she came by about ten minutes ago asking for you, I told her your were still sleeping. But, before you go, you might want to wash those juices out of your hair and your face.”

At her mom’s comment about washing her hair and face of her and Reni’s honey, Sakura’s cheeks went bright red, lifting her hands up to her hair, she felt it stiff and pointed.

“Ah! I must look like a mess!” gasps Sakura, quickly standing and staring to rush out of the room, but stopping and looking around quickly before turning to her mom, “Um, where’s the bathroom?”

“Heh, it’s near the stairs.” replies Sakura’s mom, smiling.

- Fifteen minutes later -

Walking outside, with her mom, Sakura shocked at the sight, Like Lila had said, it did look similar to where she lived on earth, houses lining the streets, trees, a beautiful night sky, street lamps, cars, but then, Sakura notices something that wasn’t similar, small planes or, more specifically, flying cars overhead.

“Whoa! You guys have flying cars here!” gasps Sakura.

“Hehe, we have plenty of other things here too.” comments Sakura’s mom.

As Sakura admired the sights around her, the two head to the house to their left and walks to the door and rings the doorbell. Shortly after, the door opens and Sakura saw the familiar face of Lila, dressed in her usual, long shirt and ‘assumed’ panties combo, smiling at the sight of Sakura.

“Sara! Your awake!” cheers Lila, wrapping her arms around Sakura.

“Hehe, It’s nice to see you too Lila, and the name is Sakura now.” replies Sakura, returning the hug.

“Heh, ok, Sakura.” states Lila, before releasing Sakura.

“And why didn’t you tell me I had a sister?” asks Sakura.

“Hehe, I wanted it to be a surprise.”

“It was a pretty good one too.”

Shortly after Sakura’s comment, she leans in and kisses Lila, on the lips, surprising her as her eyes went wide, quickly blushing, before closing her eyes, and lifting her right hand up to Sakura’s cheek and returning the kiss, before Sakura pulls back briefly, smiling.

“I love you, Lila.”

“I love you too, Sakura.”

THE END

Days later, Sakura was allowed a temporary visit to earth, to see her mom and dad there and properly say good-bye, but, with a little urging from Sakura, they finally change their minds and agree to come back with Sara…

AND THEY ALL LIVED HAPPILY EVER AFTER! ^_^

>>2711
my pc started freking about attack site

>>2751

I noticed the person was posting that in other threads too >_>

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, INCEST
NOTE: This fic occurs directly after the end of the 20th, so, BEFORE Sakura has brought her parents to Merkolova

-

- The following morning, 7:35 AM -

“So comfy…”

That was Sakura’s first words upon waking up in her new bed for only the third time upon arriving at Merkolova. Despite the comfort though, Sakura willed herself from the bed and rolled over onto her back and sat up, stretching out her arms and yawning.

The bed cover falling from her body, revealed Sakura’s lack of clothing, at least, from the waist up.

Sakura, a young Hybrid Tragilin of Fourteen, a blonde with shoulder-length hair complete with bangs. She was shorter than the average height for a girl her age, no chest to speak of and a completely hairless crotch, Sakura had the perfect little girl body. Though having a little girl’s body meant that many of her friends back on earth were developing chests and she seemed to be lagging behind, something she didn’t like at all, and now, her new sister, Reni, had the chest she wanted.

After yawning and stretching out, Sakura’s hands fell to her lap, took a deep breath and sighed, still smelling that very faint scent in the air. Looking to her left, Sakura saw Reni in her bed, sleeping peacefully on her stomach, the bed cover nearly covering her head.

In her peripheral vision, Sakura notices the window between the beds and notices something odd about the sky, removing the cover from her lower body, revealing the white panties she wore, her only piece of clothing on her body, she walks to the window and gasps.

“Whoa! The clouds are pink!”

It was still early, so their wasn’t many people outside, though, taking her view from the sky, Sakura looks out to the view the window provided, aside from the few ‘flying cars’ and one lone car passing in front of the house, which Sakura thought she saw hovering over the ‘very’ clean street, everything looked pretty normal. Sakura saw some tall buildings in the distance, but nothing about them screamed ‘highly technologically advanced’.

Turning her attention from the outside world, Sakura looks back to her sister sleeping and walks to her bed, looking at her sleeping for a moment before reaching to the cover and pulling it down her body, revealing Reni is also nude from the waist up. Lifting the cover from her rear for a moment, Sakura saw that Reni was completely nude, placing the cover back on her rear, Sakura knelt down to the side of the bed and tries to get a peek at Reni’s breasts, but the best she could manage without touching Reni was seeing the left side of Reni’s left breast, the rest hidden by the bed.

Moving her right hand up to Reni’s shoulder, Sakura tried nudging Reni, testing to see how much she could move Reni without waking her, the nudging soon turns to a push, then a lifting, Sakura manages to lift Reni’s left side up, revealing her left breast, causing Sakura to smile. Getting to her feet, Sakura places her left hand next to her right on Reni’s shoulder and very slowly, rolls Reni onto her back, successful in not waking her and completely revealing Reni’s twin mounds on her chest, which Sakura quickly began to admire.

Looking to her own chest, Sakura frowns and cups her thumb and index fingers around her non-existent breasts and tries pushing up, trying to get them to look something like Reni’s, without much success.

Looking back to Reni’s mounds, Sakura moves her hands from her chest and lowers her right hand down and pokes Reni’s right breast.

“So soft…”

Cupping her hand completely over the mound, Sakura squeezes a little, giggling slightly at the softness of Reni’s breast, who wasn’t responding to the touch.

Seeing Reni’s lack of response, Sakura moves her right hand from Reni’s right breast to her left, then moves her left hand to Reni’s right and squeezing the two mounds.

“I can’t wait till I finally get Reni has, I’d play with them so much.”

Sakura smiles at the thought of playing with her own breasts as she rubs and squeezes Reni’s.

After a few moments, Sakura stops her actions to Reni’s breasts and looks to her face.

“Hmm, she’s not responding to what I’m doing… maybe she’s a heavy sleeper. If she is…”

Sakura then grasps Reni’s pink nipples between her index and thumbs and pinches them.

At first, their was still no response from Reni, but soon, a moan came from her, and her left hand came up, pushing Sakura’s fingers from her nipples, which she smiles at.

“Hehe, well, I don’t want to wake you sis, so I’ll just leave you alone.” comments Sakura, before reaching to the pulled down bed cover and moving up over Reni’s body, who returns onto her stomach and her hands pulling the cover snugly around her body and getting into a more comfortable position.

After seeing Reni make herself comfortable, Sakura walks towards the closed door of their room, but pauses as her right hand wraps around the doorknob and looks down to her bare chest.

“I can’t go out wearing just my underwear… but, all I have are my clothes I came in…”

Sakura looks to her right, to the dressers that sit under the mounted, plat-panel TV.

“Hmm, maybe I could borrow some of Reni’s clothes…”

Walking to the first, taller dresser, Sakura opens the top drawer, seeing that it held many skirts and pants of various colors and material, closing it and opening the second one, this one was nearly filled to the brim in various panties.

“Geez, does she have enough panties?” questions Sakura, before closing the second drawer and opening the third, and finding various shirts. “Ah, here we go…” she states, before going through the shirts, trying to find a large enough one to cover her panties.

After searching for little over a minute, Sakura found the shirt she wanted, an XXL lime green shirt that reaches her knees.

“Heh, this is perfect…” comments Sakura, smiling.

Closing the drawer, Sakura walks to and out of the door into the hallway, then, heads to the stairs. As she began to make her way down the stairs though, Sakura smells something in the air, it wasn’t that faint, arousing smell, it was the smell of food, and to Sakura, a familiar food…

“Mmm, someone’s cooking sausages!” states Sakura, happily and hurrying down the stairs.

Following the smell to the kitchen and entering it from it’s northern doorway, she saw the woman that was her new mother standing in front of a stove, with a skillet and a few sausage patties sizzling. She was dressed in what appeared to be a purple, silk robe.

“Those smell so good!” states Sakura walking up beside her mom, who looks to her with a smile.

“When I met your parents, they said you loved sausages.” replies the woman.

“I do! I do!” states Sakura, briefly hopping up and down from excitement.

“Hehe, well, I’ll never met someone so excited about sausage.” comments Sakura’s mom.

“When are they going to be done?” asks Sakura.

“Their’s a plate to my left with some I already cooked not to long ago, you can eat them if you want.”

Sakura quickly rushes to the other side of her mom and smiles wide at the sight of a small pile of Sausage patties’ on the plate. Sakura reaches her right hand to the sausages and quickly found her wrist grasped by her mom.

“Wait a sec, did you wash your hands?”

“Um, no…” replies Sakura, nervously.

“Well go to the sink over there and look under it to a bottle of dish washing soap and use that to wash your hands, then you can take one with your hands.” states Sakura’s mom.

“Ok.” replies Sakura, before her mom releases her wrist and walks over to the sink to her left and reaches into the cabinet under it and taking out a bottle of dish washing soap, squeezing a little of it on her left hand and turning on the water to wash her hands.

“By the way…” begins Sakura’s mom, “Since you’re lacking in clothes, your going to go with me to the store to pick out some clothes you like.”

“Ok.” replies Sakura, before turning off the water and shaking her hands a little and reaching over to the roll of paper towel to the left of the sink and drying her hands. “Where’s my dad?” she adds.

“Your father’s in the living room, watching TV and reading the current news, He goes to work in a little while.” answers Sakura’s mom.

“Oh, what kind of job does he have?” asks Sakura, returning to the plate of sausages and picking up one and biting into it, ‘Mmming’.

“He works at a car dealership, he’s pretty good at it too.”

“Ohhh, I’ve been at a car dealership on earth, they have so many pretty cars.”

Sakura’s mom then moves the sizzling sausage in the skillet to the plate and states, “how about you take some sausage to your father, he left the kitchen with only a cup of coffee.”

“OK.” replies Sara, before picking up the entire plate of sausages and walking out of the southern doorway of the kitchen, leaving her mom slightly surprised and smiling nervously and stating, to herself…

“I didn’t mean to take the entire plate…”

Walking into the living room, Sakura saw her dad sitting back on the couch, holding a small, notebook-sized, blue tinted, ‘window’ that he was clearly reading off of. He was dressed in a clean white shirt with a black tie and black slacks. He had short brown hair and a shaven face.

“Good morning daddy.” greets Sakura.

The man quickly looks to Sakura, obviously surprised by what he perceived to be her sudden appearance. “Oh, Hi Sakura, good morning to you too.” Quickly noticed the plate in her hands, he smiles, “Don’t tell me your going to eat all of that.”

“No, I brought it for you, Mom said you only had some coffee.” replies Sakura, walking to the table in the middle of the room and placing the plate down on it, next to the nearly empty cup of coffee.

“Oh, heh, you just arrived here yesterday, you don’t need to be doing stuff like this so soon.” replies Sakura’s dad, smiling at her, before reaching forward to the plate and taking a sausage and biting into it.

“That’s ok, I don’t mind.” replies Sakura, smiling back and joining her dad on the couch, sitting on his left side.

“Well, how do you like it here so far?” he asks, returning his eyes to the blue window in his left hand.

“It’s been great so far, their’s so many new things to see here… by the way, what’s that in your hand?” replies Sakura, lifting her right hand up to the device in her father’s left hand.

“This? I guess you could call it an electric newspaper, everyday it automatically updates to give the latest news.” replies Sakura’s dad, moving the device in front of her for a moment, to see what looks like a section of a newspaper on the screen.

“Oh… that’s cool, I don’t really care about stuff like the news.”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Of course you don’t.” states Sakura’s dad, smiling at her. “Kids your age finds that stuff boring.”

For the next few minutes Sakura watches TV with her dad, which was on a news program, Though, since Sakura didn’t find what was on TV interesting, and not really wanting to ask her dad if the channel could be changed, her mind began to wonder and soon, an interesting and somewhat embarrassing thought occurred to her.

“Hey, dad?” questions Sakura, looking down to her lap, blushing.

“Yeah?” he replies, looking over to her.

“Um, I have a question…” states Sakura, placing her hands on her lap, both anxious and a little horny, from the faint smell in the air she had yet to get accustomed to, making her labia slick with a small about of honey.

“What is it?”

“Um… back on Earth… I asked Lila what’s it’s like here, and she said sex is a lot more open and accepted here, and even, um…” Sakura began blushing more and began to tighten her hands into fists, grapping at her shirt. “She said, an adult and younger person could do it… and it would be ok, as long as they both agree…”

Sakura’s dad smiles at her, “Are you asking me to do that with you?”

“W-What!? N-N-No! Of course not!” quickly sputters out Sakura, looking to her dad, her entire face red now. “I’m not into guys.”

“Oh.” replies her dad, still smiling. “Then what is it you want to ask?”

“Well, I wanted to know if you ever… did it with a younger girl.”

“Like you?”

“Y-Yeah…”

“Before I married your mother, Layn (Lain), yes, I did.”

“But you don’t now?”

“Yeah, I still do, but it’s only one young girl now.”

“Why only one?”

“Well, firstly, I’m married to your mother.”

“Oh.” replies Sakura, quickly smiling, then giggling a little.

“Secondly, let’s just say, I keep it in the family.”

“Huh? What’s that supposed to mean?”

“You’ve never heard that expression?”

“No.”

“Well, it means the one girl I’m basically allowed to ‘do it’ with is your sister, Reni.”

“Really!?” gasps Sakura. “So if I did want to, do it, with you, it would be perfectly fine?”

“As long in favor of doing it.”

“What’s it like doing it with a younger girl? Is it better than with mom?”

“Uh, that’s a difficult question to answer.” comments her dad, looking nervous. “I’ll just say, it’s like an apple and a pear, their different, but similar.”

“Does one do something the other doesn’t?” asks Sakura.

“Hmm… not really, Though Reni does favor anal more.”

Sakura frowns a little, “A few of my friends on Earth liked anal, but I didn’t really like it much, it just felt so weird.”

“If you don’t mind, why aren’t you into boys?” asks her dad.

“Boys are jerks!” states Sakura, with a slight look of anger on her face. “Especially Lila’s brother, Jillian, he tricked me into sucking on his thing, making me swallow all his cum, making me think it’ll make me squirt, Jillian’s the biggest jerk of all the boys I know!”

“Surely ALL of the boys you know can’t be jerks.” replies Sakura’s dad.

“Yeah they are, their always teasing me, if I’m wearing a skirt their always trying to lift it, they tease me about how short I and my lack of a chest.”

“Well, there’s a whole new world of boys here, not all of them are jerks.”

“Well, I’ll believe that when I see it.”

Shortly after her reply, Sakura’s dad looks at what was clearly a watch on his right wrist and states, “Well it’s about time for me to get going, I’ll see you later today, ok?” he replies, placing the Electronic Newspaper on the couch and standing.

“Ok, seeya later.”

Sakura’s dad took a few more sausages from the plate and left the room, soon, out of the house.

Seeing the remote to the far right of the couch, Sakura reaches over to it and picks it up and begins channel surfing on the TV, soon finding a program she was well familiar with, cartoons.

Although, just seconds after setting the remote down, Sakura’s mom walks into the room.

“Hey Sakura?” she asks, stating in the doorway.

“Huh?” answers Sakura, looking to her mom.

“I’m going to take a shower, would you like to join me?”

“Join you? Why?” questions Sakura.

“To get clean, silly.” replies Layn, smiling.

“Oh… well… ok, I guess.” replies Sakura, puzzled.

“Great, we can wash each other’s back, come on.” states Layn, walking pass Sakura and out of the other door of the living room.

Sakura quickly stood and follows behind, thinking, ‘I can barely remimber the last time I took a bath with my mom on Earth… I think I was… Six, probably closer to seven…’

A few moments later, the two arrived at the bathroom, a door at the end of the hallway, near Sakura and Reni’s room.

“Wow, This is a pretty big bathroom.” states Sakura, upon walking into the room, soon seeing what appeared to be a quite large bath tub at the far side of the bathroom, Sakura guessed it could very easily fit three adult’s comfortably, standing at least. “Is that the tub?” she asks.

“Yep.” replies Layn, untying the belt on her robe and letting if fall off her shoulders, revealing her naked body, D-cup breasts and shaven crotch in full view of Sakura, who blushes, staring at her mothers breasts, who, upon noticing Sakura staring, covers her breasts with her arms. “It’s rude to stare yanno.” she adds, turning her chest away a little.

“O-Oh, sorry…” replies Sakura, blushing brighter and looking down to her feet.

Layn looks to her with a smile and returns her chest towards Sakura and uncovers her breasts, “You like’em?”

“Uhh… replies Sakura, smiling slightly and playing with her shirt a little.

“Heh… well, come on…” states her mom, before stepping into the tub.

Sakura looks up to see her mom in the tub and soon notices something, or, a lack of something…

“Where’s the showerhead?”

“There isn’t one.”

“Well how does the water come out?”

“Take you clothes off and join me, you’ll see.”

Sakura did so and removes her shirt and pulls off her panties, revealing her naked, fourteen year-old body to her mother, who just smiles as Sakura steps into the tub.

Layn then presses a button on the panel on the wall to her right, causing an opaque, glass wall to drop down from the ceiling and down, providing Sakura and her mom privacy if someone happened to walk into the bathroom.

“Oh, cool.” comments Sakura, placing her right hand on the wall.

A second later, Sakura gasps as a torrent of water fell on her, immediately covering her body, causing her hair to be matted to her head. The force of the water soon let up, allowing Sakura, look towards her mom, also wet from the water, looking up a little, Sakura saw where the water was coming from, a large, silver area of the ceiling, with tons of tiny holes, similar to a showerhead.

“Oh, I see now, I didn’t even notice that.” states Sakura. “I saw something like that on TV on Earth, You could have music playing and lights.”

“Heheh, well I dunno about music or lights…” states, her mom, before slowly turning a dial on the shower control panel, soon causing the water to heat up, causing Sakura to coo from the hot water falling on her. “The water temperature can be easily changed.”

“I like hot showers, so keep it like that.”

“Ok.” replies Layn, before moving her right hand from the panel to a small square hole in the wall, removing a bottle and spherical blue bath sponge. “I’ll wash you first, then you can do me, ok?” she suggests.

“OK.”

“Turn around, I’ll do your back first.” states Layn, squeezing liquid soap from the bottle onto the sponge, placing the bottle back into the hole, she began lathering the sponge, soon covered in a white foam.

Placing her left hand to Sakura’s left shoulder, she began to scrub her daughters back.

“Mmm… that feels good.” moans Sakura. “It’s been awhile since I had my back washed by someone.”

“I’m glad you like it.”

Layn soon finishes with Sakura’s back and began on her arms, hands, under her arms, producing a giggling from her while she scrubs the sensitive areas.

Sakura was quite relaxed at this point and when her mom pulls her back against her, allowing Sakura to lean back safely without falling, Sakura soon felt the soapy sponge brush across her chest, though it didn’t register as pleasure for the first few brushes across her nipples, Layn didn’t do it long enough for it to though before she moves her sponge down to her daughter’s belly, circling her belly for a moment before the sponge reaches her crotch, which quickly registered as pleasure for Sakura, who places her right hand down to her mom’s, holding the sponge against her labia and raising her left hand up to her mom’s left hand on her shoulder.

“Spread your leg’s, we gotta get that spot clean too.” states Layn.

Sakura slowly moves her right hand from her mom’s right hand and up her arm, past her elbow and spread her legs slightly, blushing under the water raining down on her.

“A little more…” states her mom.

Spreading her legs a little more, Sakura’s feet reaches a gap of about two feet, easily allowing her mom to rub the sponge over her entire lower lips, producing a moaning from Sakura.

After a few caresses of the soapy sponge over the delicate teen lips, Sakura was clearly enjoying it, but upon her mom pulling the sponge away, Sakura whines.

“W-Wait, A little more.”

Her mom smiles and leans down to Sakura’s right ear.

“You need to get clean first before we get to that.”

“But, I was about to…” replies Sakura, her cheeks flushed from both arousal and embarrassment.

“First, a clean body, then onto the fun, ok?” states her mom.

“…Ok.” replies Sakura, reluctantly.

Her mom, kneeling down, moves the sponge to Sakura’s rear and scrubs it clean, then both of her legs.

“Spread your cheeks.” states her mom.

“W-What are you gonna do?” questions Sakura, “I don’t like anal.”

“I told you, first a clean body then fun, you gotta wash where the sun don’t shine too, yanno.”

“Oh, ok.” replies Sakura, moving her hand behind her to her rear and spreading the cheeks of her butt, revealing her brown ring to her mom.

“Hehe, you have a pretty little hole back here.”

“…”

Sakura blushes now from embarrassment and flinches upon feeling the soapy sponge touch and rub against her clenched hole.

But soon, something strange happen that surprised Sakura, as her mom rubs the sponge over her anus, it tickled, in a pleasant, pleasurable way.

“Mmmm…”

A moan slips from her lips and she hears her mom ask…

“I thought you didn’t like anal.”

“I don’t.” replies Sakura, silently groaning back another moan.

“Then why the moan?” question her mom.

“I-I don’t know.”

“Hehe, now your voice is shaking, are you ‘sure’ you don’t like anal?”

“…”

Despite Sakura’s reaction to the anal rubbing, her mom removes the sponge.

“Well, I’d say your all clean now…” states her mom, standing, wrapping her left arm around Sakura’s chest and lowering the sponge down to her crotch, but Sakura quickly gasps and moves her hands to her mom’s right, holding the sponge.

“Wait, you can’t put that back on me, you just scrubbed my butt hole with it.

“Oh, ok, then, I’ll just use my fingers then, is that ok?” replies Layn, releasing her hold on the sponge, dropping it to the tub floor.

“Yeah, that’s fine.” replies Sakura, releasing her mom’s hand, which lowers to her aroused lips and caresses them for a few moments, causing her to moan out softly, placing her right hand down to her mom’s, closing her eyes.

“How does it feel?” asks her mom. “Knowing that I’m your mother and I’m doing this to you?”

“It’s… weird, but… Oohhh-Mmm, it feels good.” replies Sakura, turning her head to the right, leaning back on her mom. “Faster, please.”

“That’s good to hear…” states Layn, instead of increasing the speed of her rubbing of her labia, Layn opted for moving her middle and ring finger’s between Sakura’s slit, placing her clitoral hood between the two fingers and moving them up and down, releasing a brief gasp of pleasure from Sakura before she began moaning. “If at anytime you want me to stop though, just say so.” she adds.

“No, don’t stop!” quickly replies Sakura, her body beginning to tremble. “Please don’t stop, I’m so close!”

“I don’t intend to.” states Layn, smiling and continuing the rubbing of Sakura’s clitoral hood between her fingers.

About twenty more seconds later, Sakura began groaning loudly and her body trembling, her left had grasping her mom’s left around her chest tightly and gripping her mom’s right wrist with her own left before Sakura moans out loudly as her orgasm hit her, a gush of her honey leaving her pussy before her body quakes in her mom’s hold, still pleasuring her clit and holding her up as she began to slow her pace through Sakura’s orgasm, allowing her to slowly come down from her high and slump against her mom, who feels her daughter trembling in her hold.

Moments later, Sakura comments, panting, “That was, great, thanks.”

“You’re very welcome.” replies Layn. “Can you stand?”

“Can I give you an orgasm?” asks Sakura.

“You have to clean me first.” replies her mom, smiling.

“Aww, I want to get straight to the good part.” replies Sakura, turning around in her mom’s hold, looking up, her mom’s breasts in much of her view.

Layn, releases her hold on Sakura and reaches into the square hole to her right to retrieve the bottle of soap again and reaches down to the sponge and offering the two objects to her daughter, who frowns for a moment before taking the objects.

“Fine then, I’ll wash you…” states Sakura, squeezing some soap onto the sponge, placing the bottle back and lathering up the sponge. Once it was covered in foam again, Sakura looks to her mom with a smile. “But, I get to choose where to start… and I choose… HERE!” adds Sakura, before sending the lathered up sponge to her mothers crotch, causing the older woman to gasp out from the surprise and sends her right hand down to her daughter’s right hand.

“S-Sweetie, wait a sec.”

“Nu-uh, I choose to start with your pussy first, it needs to be cleaned right?” replies Sakura, smiling up at her mom, before beginning to move the sponge back and forth over her mother’s adult lower lips.

“W-Well, yeah, but…”

“No buts, I’m going to clean your pussy mom, I’m going to clean it ‘good’.”

Layn releases her grip on her daughter’s right wrist and places her hands on Sakura’s shoulders, smiling and her cheeks beginning to redden.

“Ok… just make sure you clean the rest of me ok?”

“OK, don’t worry, I will.” replies Sakura, smiling as she continues to rub her mom’s labia, causing her to moan. As she did so, Sakura thought to herself, ‘I can’t believe I’m actually doing this, to the person I’m calling mom now… it’s so weird.’

Watching the lather build up over her mom’s labia and hearing her moaning, Sakura looks up from her mom’s crotch to her face, who smiles down at her and Sakura smiles back, blushing before returning her gaze down below.

After a few moments, Sakura removing the sponge and reaching her left hand towards her mom’s soapy crotch and placing her palm over her lips, rubbing the slick flesh a little, Sakura asks, “How much more do you think it needs cleaning?”

“Mmm, a little more.” replies her mom, her eyes closed and beginning to rub her pussy against Sakura’s hand.

“You about to come?” asks Sakura, replacing her hand with the sponge.

“Mmmm, yeah, just a little bit more, sweetie.” replies her mom, continuing to moan and starting to increase the speed of her moving her hips against the sponge in Sakura’s hand.

Although, just before she could cross the point of no return, she felt the sponge move away from her lips and up to her stomach, Layn quickly opens her eyes and looks down to Sakura, who smiles up at her as her mom questions, “H-Hey, why’d you stop, I’m nearly there.”

“I gotta clean the rest of your body remimber?” states Sakura.

“I-I should’ve known…” replies Layn, smirking down at her daughter as her body remains tenses from her denied orgasm.

“Heh, you did the same to me, I’m just returning the favor.” states Sakura, moving the sponge up between her mom’s breasts.

“Well, I didn’t do it to tease you like your doing to me.”

“Well, the quicker I get down, the sooner you can come.” replies Sakura, circling the soapy sponge around her mother’s left breast.

“You got me all worked up now, just hurry ok?” suggests Layn.

“Heheheh…”

A little while later, after both, Sakura and her mom was clean from head to toe, they exited the tube and dries their bodies, Although Sakura had yet to satisfy her mom’s need to orgasm while in the shower, only teasing her close to it and stopping repeatedly.

But now, it was time to give her mom the release she had been denying her…

“Ohhhh! Your so good at this!” cries out Layn, sitting on the edge of the tub, naked, though dry, her legs spread and her right hand down to Sakura’s head between her thighs.

Sakura though had wrapped a pink bath towel around her body as she stood on her knees her hands on her mom’s thighs, keeping them spread as she attacks her mom’s clit with her tongue, driving her closer and closer to her moment.

“Ohh-hhooo…” moans out her mom, lifting her left hand up to her left breasts and pinching her nipple. “J-Just a little more, s-sweetie- Nngh… a little more…”

Seconds later, Layn’s pussy exploded with pleasure as she threw her head back and moans out from the rolling waves of pleasure flooding her body, quickly closing her thighs around Sakura’s head, who despite the squeeze, continued to lick at her mom’s clit driving her orgasm on and on.

When the high finally began to subside and she was now trembling, Layn opens her eyes and looks down as she spread her legs again to release her daughter, her mouth and chin shiny from her honey.

“You certainly know how to use that little tongue of yours…” states Layn, smiling down at Sakura, running her finger’s through damp hair.

“Your welcome.” replies Sakura, smiling.

Her mom took a deep breath before speaking, “Can you go see if your sister is awake yet? If she isn’t, wake her and tell her she has thirty minutes to get ready.”

“Get ready for what?” asks Sakura.

“To go to the store, I’m not going to leave her all alone in the house when we go get you some new clothes.”

“Oh, ok.” replies Sakura, wiping her mom’s juices from around her mouth with her hands and getting to her feet.

“Wait.” states her mom, “Can you lick my clit one more time before you go?” she adds, smiling.

“Hehe, ok.” replies Sakura, lowering herself to her knees again and sending her face between her mom’s legs, reaching her left hand forward and pulling back her mom’s clitoral hood to fully reveal the still swollen nub, sticking out her tongue, slowly running her tongue against it, bring out a coo of pleasure from her mom.

END

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, INCEST, TENTACLE

-

“Reni, It’s time to get up.”

Sakura, still dressed in just her bath towel was at the side of her sister’s bed, pushing on her a little by her left shoulder, though the sleeping girl didn’t respond and Sakura pushes her a little harder.

“Hey Reni, wake up.”

This time, she got a response, a groan from Reni before pulling the cover over her head.

“I few more minutes…” suggest the groggy young teen.

“No, mom said you have thirty minutes to get ready, now get up.”

“Get ready for what?” asks Reni. “It’s not a school day.”

“School day?” replies Sakura, in surprise and a whine. “We still have school here?”

“Of course their’s school.” replies Reni, “You thought it was all fun and sex here?”

“Well… yeah…” replies Sakura.

“Anyway, give me five more minutes.”

“No, you have to get up now, mom is taking me to the store to get some new clothes, and she said she’s not leaving you home alone.”

Following this statement, Sakura grasps the bed cover near Reni’s head and pulls it from her nude body, although, Sakura received a mild surprise upon seeing, between Reni’s leg’s, near her honey-covered labia, were a group of eggs sitting on a wet area of the bed.

“Huh? You laid your eggs?”

“I did?” asks Reni, still resting her head on the pillow.

“Huh? You mean you didn’t know?” asks Sakura, puzzled.

“Yeah, I’m a really heavy sleeper, it happens pretty often, I usually have a dream that I’m laying, then when I wake up, there they are.”

“I always wake up if I have to lay my eggs.” states Sakura.

“Lucky you, now let me go back to sleep…” sighs Reni, hugging the pillow against her head.

Sakura quickly frowns at Reni’s refusal to get up and states, “Fine, stay there then, I’ll just go get mom…”

Sakura then began walking away, Reni then lifts her head from the pillow and looks back to Sakura with a sleepy frown.

“I bet mom’s going to get you- huh?”

Just steps from the door, Sakura felt something wrap around her waist and stop her. Looking down, she was surprised to see the familiar, pink, ribbed tentacle around her. Looking back, She saw Reni smiling at her as she extending her Cerick from her wet pussy to stop Sakura.

“How about you join me?” suggests Reni.

Sakura then gasps as she feels herself being tugged back towards her sister.

“Let me go.” replies Sakura, moving her hands down to her sister’s Cerick and trying to pull it off.

Reni herself moans from the touch of Sakura’s hands on her member.

“Hehe, the towel your wearing feels really good.”

“Let go of me.” replies Sakura before pulling against the pull of Reni’s Cerick, starting to make her way towards the door again.

Reni, losing the tug-of-war, began moaning out more, as more and more of her Cerick was pulled from her pussy, stretching it longer and longer. Looking away from Sakura and placing her head back on the pillow, Reni groan’s and starts pulling harder on her Cerick.

“Ah!” gasps Sakura, her right hand’s fingers grazing the handle of the door before feeling the tugging become more forceful on her waist.

‘Her cervix is pretty strong…’ thinks Sakura. ‘But she said she uses it like a third arm and it is a muscle I think, so the more a muscle is used…’

Sakura continued to vainly reach for the doorknob and soon stopped and looks back to Reni’s pink member protruding from her pussy, Sakura turns around a little and grips the tentacle and pulled quickly, releasing a sudden gasp from Reni’s as she pulled more of Reni’s Cerick from her body.

With the slack now needed, Sakura quickly turns around and reaches for the doorknob, but gasps as once she releases her grip on Reni’s member, she was yanked back, falling to her rear and turning around to look at Reni, who also turns around to sit on her rear on the bed, with her legs spread and sitting up, smiling at her.

“hehe, fun little game we have here.” comments Reni.

“At least your up, now let me go.” replies Sakura, getting back to her feet.

“Come join me on the bed here and I will.”

“I don’t want to.” replies Sakura, before gasping as she felt herself tugged closer to Reni.

“Oh I think you will…”

“No, I, WON’T!” replies Sakura, gripping Reni’s Cerick with her hands again and pulling roughly, causing Reni to squeeze her eyes shut and gasp out loudly as more of her Cerick was pulled from her. Sakura also smiles from seeing Reni’s reaction. “So, that feels good huh?”

The expression on Reni’s face quickly turned to exertion and Sakura gasps as she pulls back on her Cerick, pulling Sakura few steps closer to her.

“No ya don’t…” states Sakura, before pulling harshly again, releasing another cry of pleasure from Reni, Sakura could already see Reni trembling, smiling, Sakura pulls again, now creating slack as another pleasure-cry left Reni’s lips and the ‘technically’ older girl fell back on the bed, lifting her hips up.

Sakura quickly saw a bulge traveling down the length of Reni’s Cerick and felt it tighten around her waist. Wanting to locate the end of Reni’s Cerick, she gasps as she saw it point up under her chin, moving her hands to it, she tried to point it somewhere else, but to Sakura’s shock, it had become rigid, she couldn’t move it. Feeling the bulge traveling around her waist, Sakura did the only thing she could think of, closing her eyes and turning her head to the side, before she felt a warm fluid spraying on the side of her face, also hearing Reni’s loud moan of pleasure from the release.

END

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, INCEST, MASTURBATION

-

After finally getting her sister, Reni, out of bed, Sakura gets dressed in the only clothes she currently had, since Reni’s clothes were too large for her.

Upon getting dressed, along with Reni and their mom, Layn, the girl’s left the house and to the car in the driveway…

“Whoa, the car look’s cool! But it’s just lying on the ground, where’s the wheels or something?”

The car’s appearance was of the usual frame, four doors, six windows, it had what appeared to be a trunk and walking around it, a hood was present too, it had the usual futuristic curves, but one primary thing was missing from this vehicle, a set of tires, where the wheels would be, they weren’t, the car was simply smooth all around.

“I was just like you when I first came here.” states Reni, smiling at Sakura’s excitement over the car. Reni walks to the right side of the car, to the passenger side and states, “I got shotgun.”

“This is all just so amazing!” states Sakura, as she stood at the front of the car, placing her hands on the hood.

Layn, walking to the driver side of the car, smiles at Sakura and states, “So, along with breasts, you like cars too? Kinda strange for a young girl.” as she reaches her right hand in her jeans pocket and pulls out what was clearly an alarm remote and presses a button and a beep comes from the car and Reni opens the passenger side door and enters.

Sakura, at her moms comment blushes and removes her hands from the car. “U-Uh, no, I don’t like cars that much it’s just, I’ve never seen a car like this before.”

“Well, get in then.” states Layn.

“Ok.”

After entering the backseat of the car, Reni turns around in the seat and looks back to Sakura smiling. “So, you like breasts huh? How typical, the ones with no chest are always attracted to what they don’t have.”

“Hmph, Like your one to talk.” replies Sakura, folding her arms over her chest, “You don’t have much of a chest yourself.”

“Their bigger than your’s.” comments Reni.

Sakura frowns at Reni from the comment, before Layn states, “Don’t tease her like that Reni, and seat in the seat right.”

Reni quietly obeyed and after she did, Sakura began blushing again, remembering the thought of playing with Reni’s breasts, then lifting her hands up to her chest and placing her hands over her non-existent breasts, thinking, ‘Reni’s ‘are’ bigger… I wonder if their’s something here that’ll make mine bigger than Reni’s…’ Sakura then closes her eyes and smiles with the thought, ‘Then, it would be me who’s teasing Reni-chan’…’

-

Reni currently lays on her back on her bed in her room, her left hand up her shirt and her right down into her pant’s, moaning. Soon though, a knocking comes from her door.

“Y-Yeah?” she answers, continuing her hands actions.

“I wanna show you something Reni-chan, can I come in?” came Sakura’s voice on the other side of the door.

“Sure.” replies Reni.

With a twist of the door handle, it opens and in walks Sakura, though, walking with her back facing Reni, Sakura also wore a blue shirt and panties. Upon reaching the foot of the bed, Sakura stops and states…

“You ready to see?”

Stopping her masturbation for the moment, Reni removes her hands and sits up, “Ok.”

“Ok…” states Sakura, before quickly turning around and lifting her shirt. “Behold! Now you have the smaller chest!”

Reni’s mouth was agape in shock, Sakura’s chest was an impressive size, easily beating her’s, Sakura’s breasts even had bounce! Although, with Sakura’s small size, the larger range B-cups she now sported looked very out of place on her. Out of place or not, Reni was still amazed.

“Soooo? What do you think?” asks Sakura, proudly.

“Their… beautiful… “ states Reni, seemingly entranced from the sight of Sakura’s breasts and reaching out her hands, though, Sakura quickly pulls down her shirt and grins at her.

“You wanna touch’em?”

“Yeah, can I?” asks Reni.

“Your going to have to do something for me first…” replies Sara, giving an almost sinister look.

-

In the car, Reni looks up to the rear-view mirror and sees Sakura, her hands still on her chest and grinning stupidly.

“Sa-chan?”

“H-Huh!?” gaps Sakura, opening her eyes.

“What was with that weird smile?”

“W-W-W-W-What smile?” stagger out Sakura, her face quickly beginning to glow.

Reni gave Sakura a weird, wondering look in the mirror, before Sakura gasps again upon feeling the car, ‘lifting’ from the ground, then moving back out of the driveway.

-

As Sakura rode in the car towards the store, she soon made a surprising discovery, looking out of the left side window of the car, she saw two familiar golden arches…

“What the… their’s a McDonalds here!?”

Reni answers, “Yeah, there are Wendy’s, Burger King’s, Subway’s and other fast food places here that are on Earth too.”

‘Wow, that’s pretty surprising.” states Sakura.

“Here’s another interesting piece of info; Their’s hardly any overweight people here, since sex is more open here than where you used to live.”

“So? What does sex have to do with it?” questions Sakura.

Reni, who was looking at Sakura from the rear-view mirror, raised an eyebrow at Sakura remark. “Sex burns fat.”

“Oh! Really?” gasps Sakura.

“I can’t believe you didn’t know that…” mumbles Reni, quietly.

In the following hour and a half, upon reaching the local mall, Layn, as well as Reni found out another of Sakura’s likes, skirts, although Layn was pushing along a shopping cart that already had some clothes picked out for Sakura, the small girl held about five different skirts in her left arm. Sakura was all smiles as she excitedly looked through numerous racks of clothes.

“Oh! Their’s more skirts over there!” states Sakura, cheerfully, spotting a circular rack with a variety of skirts, about for yards to Sakura’s right, which she quickly hurries to.

“I think you have enough Skirts sweetie…” states Layn, smiling from Sakura’s excitement as she and Reni follows Sakura. “You need a few pair of pants too.” Layn adds.

“You can pick out my pants for me.” states Sakura as she sifts through the skirts, soon finding pleated light purple one with pink hearts one it, “Ohhh! I love this one!”

“So… skirts…” begins Layn, before looking to her right, down to Reni, who looks up at her in wonderment before she continues, “… And panties…”

Reni’s response was reddened cheeks and embarrassingly looking away.

Shortly after smiling from adding a little color to Reni’s face, Layn soon gasps and speaks to Sakura, “Hey Sakura, come’re for a minute.”

“Ok.” replies Sakura, with her back to her mom, before removing a skirt from the rack and walking back to Layn, placing the skirts in her hold into the cart.

“On Earth, have you ever played a game or watched a tv show where the characters have things on them that can store stuff?” asks Layn.

“Um…” thinks Sakura, placing a finger to her chin. “You mean some kind of personal inventory or storage device that, if they place something next to it, the thing their holding disappears into it?” asks Sakura.

“Yep.” replies Layn smiling.

“Yeah, I’ve played games and watched shows were characters have something like that, why?” asks Sakura, before gasping a smiling wide, “Oh! Oh!, you have something like that here don’t you!?”

“Heh, yep, we call them P.I.D’s here, it stands for ‘Personal Inventory Device’.”

“Am I gonna get one!?” asks Sakura excitedly.

“Yeah.” answers Layn. “It’ll be the same as Reni’s.”

“Huh? Reni-chan has one of those?” questions Sakura, looking to Reni, who lifts her right hand to show Sakura a silver metallic device on her wrist. “I thought that was a watch or bracelet.”

“Well, it can tell me the time too.

“Mom, can we go get mine now!?” asks Sakura.

“Lets get a few more pants for you then we will.” replies Layn.

“Ok… OH! One question!” replies Sakura.

“What is it?” asks Layn.

“What about cell phone? Actually, speaking of cell phones, I don’t remimber seeing any phones at home.”

“Well, the phone we have here are slightly different than what is on Earth.”

“How are they different?” asks Sakura.

“Well, along with audio, their’s video.”

“Ohhhh! So you guys have video phones!”

Reni then states, “Yeah, but you can disable the video feature too if you want, incase you just woke up or something.”

“So, am I getting a video phone too?” asks Sakura.

“No, not today.” replies Layn.

“Aww, why not?” whines Sakura.

“Well, how many people do you know?”

“Uh… well, Lila…”

“She lives just next door.” replies Layn. “After you start school and make a few friends, I’ll buy you one.” she adds.

“When do I go to school?” asks Sakura, “Tomorrows Monday right?”

“Your first day of school will be next Monday.” replies Layn. “All new arrivals get one week to get accustomed to the surroundings.”

“Ohh, nice.” responds Sakura, smiling.

After finishing the ‘shopping spree’, The three made their way home, stopping by a McDonalds on the way.

Sakura had also replaced her dirty clothes, including her panties, swapping them for a clean, white pair that encompassed her hips, hairless labia and rear like a soft pillow. The panties weren’t made of cotton, but some kind of created material that, although looks like cotton, felt like warm silk on her flesh and the touch of it on her young teen petals gave Sakura the sensation of a hand gently pressed against her whenever she sat down, causing Sakura to grin goofily and her cheeks redden. She was glad she opted for a skirt to wear instead of pants, not wanting to have the feeling of a hand pressed against her labia as she walked through public places. The skirt Sakura wears is black with white hearts and her shirt matches, black with white hearts.

Upon arriving back home, with an empty McDonalds bag in her left hand, left the car and walks around to the back of it before the trunk opens to reveal a number of bags, taking about three of them, Sakura walks back to the font door of the house. After wait for her mom to open the door she enters the house and heads up the stairs to put her bags in her room, placing them next to her bed, Sakura hurries out of her room, but upon reaching the stairs, sees Reni’s walking up them carrying the last two bags.

“Thanks.”

“Your welcome.” replies Reni, smiling, before handing the bags to Sakura once she was close enough. “Now I can get back to what I was doing before I was dragged along with you and mom.” adds Reni, walking pass Sakura, who giggles lightly before following her sister back to her room.

Reaching her room, Reni unzips her pants as she walks to her bed before sitting on it, laying back and inserting her left hand into her panties and lifting her right hand under her shirt and quickly began moaning.

“Wow, I don’t think I could just start masturbating in front of someone like that.” comments Sakura, seeing Reni quickly resume her earlier action as she walks to her bed and places the bags down.

“You will eventually.” comments Reni.

“I doubt it…” comments Sakura, sitting on her bed and briefly closing her eyes and quietly cooing from the feeling of the panties caressing her lower lips, before reaching into one of her bag and taking out a smaller one, which contained her dirty ones. After tossing it onto her bed, she reaches back into the bag before she hears Reni reply…

“Why don’t you try it now?” She had sat up again, her right hand on the bed, but her left still inside her panties.

“Now? I don’t feel like doing that right now.” replies Sakura, looking up to Reni.

“Oh Really?” grins Reni, before getting to her feet, hand still hin her panties and walking in front of Sakura and lowering herself to her knee’s.

“What are you doing?” questions Sakura, her cheeks beginning to redden and closing her slightly spread legs.

Reni smiles up at her sister, places her right hand on her left thigh and leans forward and places her face into Sakura’s lap, near her crotch and took a breath through her nose.

“Mmm, you say you don’t want to do it, but, your really aroused, I can smell your honey.”

Sakura blushes a little brighter as she places her hands on the bed, unsure what to do wit them. “O-Of course you can smell it, you have your face close to it.”

Reni moves her head left to right on Sakura’s lap, saying ‘no’ but also making her sister’s lap feel a little more comfortable as she fingers her own wet hole. “Mm-mm, you’re body works a bit differently here than it did on Earth.” states Reni, in a pleasured relaxation.

“Really? How?” questions Sakura, growing increasingly nervious from Reni’s gentle action of resting her head in her lap, with the knowledge of purposely inhaling her aroused scent. Her hands were itching to do ‘something’, but Sakura didn’t know quite what to do, but lifts her right hand and hovered it over the back of Reni’s head, unsure whether she would like her to rub her head.

“W-Well…” begins Reni, before Sakura hears her quickly groan once and feels Reni’s hand that was on her thigh, squeeze down momentarily , before it relaxes and Reni releases a deep sigh.

Smiling now from Reni’s action, Sakura lowers her right hand down to Reni’s head and states, “Was that an orgasm?”

“Yeah…” sighs out Reni. “It was a really weak one though… anyway, where was I?”

“You were going to tell me how my body works a little differently here on Merkolova than Earth.” states Sakura.

“Oh, yeah, thanks…” replies Reni, before slowly removing her left hand from her now soaked panties and lifting her hand up towards Sakura, who saw the finger of Reni’s hand, more-so her middle and ring fingers, were covered in her clear, thick, sticky honey.

Sakura knew Reni was offering her to lick the juices off and blushes a little more, hesitating… Reni saw the hesitation and simply smiles, just before retracting her hand, she saw Sakura’s left hand move from the bed and grasp her wrist gently, before she sticks out her tongue and began to lick Reni’s digits of her honey.

Smiling now from Sakura accepting the offer, Reni continues, “Ok, here’s the thing, back on Earth, I bet you had juices oozing out of you nearly on a daily basis right?”

“Uh-huh.” replies Sakura.

“Well, that was because of the air there, it was a bother to the inner walls, causing you to leak, but here, just like with the Cerick, it doesn’t bother it, so now, you’ll only ooze when you’re horny or aroused.”

“What about when I’m laying eggs?” asks Sakura, nearly finished cleaning Reni’s fingers.

“There’s not much change there, maybe a very small decrease in the amount of honey, but other than that, no changes.”

“That’s good… Oh! I just remembered something! What is the purpose of the eggs, and do you know where they come from?” asks Sakura.

“Well, they come from your ovaries and-”

“What are ovaries?” questions Sakura.

“You’re kidding right?” quickly replies Reni, shocked at Sakura question.

“No, I’m not.” states Sakura, “What are they?”

“Well, their like… small sacks on both sides of your uterus.”

“Like balls?” questions Sakura, with a smirk. “Girl’s have those too?”

“U-Uh… not, quite…” replies Reni, smiling. “Anyway, the ovaries are where the eggs come from, and the primary purpose of the eggs are for reproduction.”

“Reproduction? You mean babies!?” gasps Sakura. “Babies come from the eggs I lay!?”

“Well, no, you need a boy for that, if you have an egg in you and you have sex with a boy and he comes inside you, his come combines with the egg and after a few days, it’ll grow really big and you lay it, then over the course of about a month, give or take a week, the baby inside will break out of the shell.”

“Ohhh! Like a baby bird!” states Sakura, cheerfully.

“Heh, yeah, like a baby bird.”

“I’m not into boys though, so I guess my eggs will stay empty.” states Sakura.

“What!?” gasps Reni. “You don’t like boys!?”

“No, I don’t.” assures Sakura.

“You don’t know what your missing Sa-chan! The feeling of a boy’s, or better yet, a man’s penis thrusting into you feels amazing!”

“Humph, boys are jerks.” states Sakura, moving her hand from Reni’s and folding her arms over her chest.

“So are girl’s.” replies Reni.

“Boy’s are bigger jerks.” states Sakura.

“So, you’ve NEVER had a boy’s penis in you?”

“Nope.”

“Not even sucking on it?”

“Nope-Wait, yeah, once, it was Jillian, Lila’s stupid jerk of a brother, he tricked me into sucking on his thing and had me swallow each time he came, making me think it would make me squirt.”

“W-What?” replies Reni, clearly fighting back giggling as she smiles. “You thought it would make you squirt?” asks Reni, lifting her right hand up to her mouth.

“It’s not funny!” replies Sakura.

That little confirmation was all Reni needed before she burst into laughter, falling back onto her back and wrapping her arms around her stomach as she giggles uncontrollably, causing Sakura to quickly standing, her hands in fist at her sides…

“It’s not funny!”

“Yes it is!” giggles back Reni. “You have to be pretty dumb to fall for that!”

“I’m not dumb!” states Sakura, stomping a foot. “Stop Laughing at me!” commands Sakura, without success, quickly becoming angry with Reni, who kept laughing.

Reni only stopped laughing when she felt something, although soft, forcefully hit her, quickly recognizing it as a pillow and lifting her hands up to shield her face.

“Ah! Stop!”

“Say your sorry!” states Sakura, holding the pillow from her bed in her hand and repeatedly sending it down to her sister.

“Ok! Ok! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” replies Reni.

After a few more downswings, Sakura stopped and tossed the pillow back onto her bed and sat back down with her hands folded over her chest, still looking angry.

Reni sat up shortly after and returned to her previous position, placing her hands on Sakura’s upper thighs.

“I’m sorry for laughing at you Sa-chan… but you really are missing out, boys can make you feel so good.”

“Are they better than laying eggs then?” asks Sakura with the sort of tone that she assumed the answer to be no.

“Their different.” replies Reni.

“That means no.” states Sakura. “I have no need for a boy, girl’s are just fine for me.”

Reni then looks up at Sakura with half smirk, half frown, “Yanno, I don’t like people like you; since you’re my sister, I’m going to fix that dislike you have of boys.”

“Good luck with that, I guess you have a boyfriend huh?” replies Sakura.

The half smirk turns to a full one and Reni replies, “Yep, his name is Jillian.”

“W-WHAT!?” gasps Sakura. “Lila’s jerk brother is your boyfriend!?”

“Well, not ‘technically’, not yet anyway…” replies Reni, looking down to Sakura’s crotch and rubbing her hands up and down the skin of Sakura’s thighs, “He says he’s not interested in me, but I know he likes me, he’s just playing hard to get.”

“Riiiiight… I don’t think boys even know HOW to play hard to get.” comments Sakura.

“Heh, I’ll make you see the light, just you wait…” states Reni, smiling before lowering her face down into Sakura’s crotch again and breathing in deeply…

END

sorry, kinda forgot I posted this series here

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, INCEST, TENTACLE, EGGS

-

“A-Ahhh! T-This, isn’t fair!” Whines Sakura.

The younger girl was smiling despite her protest, naked once again, except the socks she wore, Sakura lays on her back on her bed, her flat chest heaving up and down from her quick pants for breath, her hands at her sides gripping the sheets under her; while her sister, Reni, also nude, lay on her stomach with her face buried between Sakura’s leg’s, licking at Sakura’s well aroused nub that was fully exposed with the aid of Reni’s left hand.

“What isn’t fair?” asks Reni, lifting her mouth from Sakura’s treasure, smiling as her entire mouth area glisten from the younger girl’s juices.

Catching her breath, Sakura replies, “I haven’t had the chance, since I’ve been here, to make you come… but you’ve made me come…” lifting her right hand, and moving her fingers and mouthing a few numbers, Sakura continues, “A lot.”

“Don’t worry about it.” answers Reni. “I like the sounds you make.”

Sakura blushed even more than she already was at the comment.

“That’s not the point, It’s unfair for you to give me so many orgasms and not return the favor.”

“You have made me come though, remimber earlier today?” replies Reni, smiling, before lowering her tongue back to Sakura’s clit, flicking it once, releasing a quick gasp from Sakura.

“Ah! W-wait! I wasn’t trying to make you come then, I was trying to get you up to go to the store with me and mom.”

“But I did come though.” replies Reni, lifting her lips from Sakura again and looking at Sakura, who lifts her head from the bed. “It was a really strong one too, I loved it.”

Sakura then see’s Reni’s pink Cerick emerge from behind her and extend over Reni’s head to her lips.

“Come on, make it come again.” urges Reni, waving the tip of her Cerick in front of Sakura.

Without the thought even entering her mind, Sakura opens her mouth and sticks out her tongue in a silent invite. The quick, reflex-like action hadn’t even registered to Sakura until she hears Reni’s comment…

“Ohhh, you’re naughty!”

With the surprise of her action now reaching her, before she could close her mouth, Sakura saw and felt Reni plunge her Cerick into her open mouth.

“I certainly won’t turn down an open mouth.” states Reni, quickly beginning to thrust her Cerick in and out of the surprised Sakura’s mouth.

Sakura, although enjoying the taste of Reni’s member in her mouth, it wasn’t her intention to have it in her mouth and she quickly lifts her hands up to grabs what was exposed and pulls it from her mouth.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa! I didn’t mean to open my mouth!”

“Aww, come one, just a little mouth action?” asks Reni, smiling.

“How about we rub our pussies together?” suggests Sakura.

“No huh?” replies Reni, looking a little disappointed, before removing her cerick from Sakura’s hold and back inside her vagina, then sitting up on her knee’s, “Ok then, but after, will you give my tentacle a little mouth action?”

“I’ll think about it.” replies Sakura, smiling

After that, Reni got into position, laying back on her back and lowering herself down, between Sakura’s legs until their wet labia’s met and Sakura quickly giggles.

“Hehehe, your hair tickles.” admits Sakura, feeling the small number of hair’s on Reni’s labia tickling her own while the mixing of their honey provides the pleasurable tingle.

“Heh, well, I guess that’s one benefit of one of us having hair and the other doesn’t.”

“Yeah, I guess so…” replies Sakura, before starting to move her hips, sliding her labia against Reni’s lightly pubed version, providing an even more ticklish sensation along with the rising pleasure she felt as the two young girl’s begin to moan from the sensation of their sticky juices rubbing and mixing together.

The following few minutes, Reni and Sakura grinds their wet petals against each other faster and harder, pants and groans quickly escaping their lips, although, coupled with Sakura’s moans, were her intermitting giggles, she wasn’t sure if she’d still come with her labia being both, tickled and pleasured, but she was certainly going to try.

As they continue to press their labia’s against each other and their vigorousness, pants and moans increasing, Reni was the first to push herself up on her hands, creating a little leverage to gain more pleasure, this wasn’t lost on Sakura and she soon mirrors her sister, propping herself up on her hands.

Soon, both girl’s even lifted their rear off the bed, now sitting up on their hands and knees as they gyrate the hips, sliding their young pussies against each other rapidly, their pants and moans filling the room. The ticklish sensation of Reni’s lightly pubed labia now drowned out from the pleasure of the energy the two girl’s were putting into their actions.

“Ahhhh! A-A little, more!” cries out Reni, her eyes tightly closed as she continues to rapidly grind her labia against Sakura’s.

“M-Me too-ooh!” moans out Sakura.

Just moments later, Reni’s moment arrived, causing her to gasp out and moan out loudly as she throws her head back, feeling her body tense with pleasure as her honey is ejected from her pussy, coating Sakura’s entire pelvic area from the mild force of her honey meeting Sakura’s labia, though since Sakura’s labia didn’t act as a ‘solid’ wall, the ‘splash’ wasn’t very large as, with a gasp of surprise from Sakura, Reni’s honey invades Sakura’s vagina filling the small tunnel, mixing with Sakura’s honey, causing her to gasp out again as her entire vagina buzzed with the chemical reaction of the two mixtures, quickly bringing on Sakura’s own orgasm, causing her own honey to come rushing from her womb, combining with Reni’s before being pushed out and into Reni’s vagina, who gasps out at the pleasure it caused.

What proceeded next was a long bout of screams and moans as smaller climaxes struck the girl’s starting with Reni, propelling the mixture from her vagina into Sakura’s, who comes shortly after and pushes the fluid back into Reni. The orgasms continues to alternate, each one stronger than the last, as the girl’s relished the pleasure of their fluids going back and forth between them, going faster and faster, until they both were screaming from a long, continuous orgasm as their combined honey rapidly traveled back and forth between them.

The two manages to withstand the assault of pleasure to their young bodies for close to three minutes before their legs and hands began to weaken from keeping them into position.

Sakura didn’t want the pleasure to end yet though and in her pleasure filled mind, an idea came to her and put her weight fully on her trembling left hand and lifts her right hand towards Reni.

“Y-Your… h-hand…” stutters out Sakura.

Reni quickly got the idea and lifts her right hand to take Sakura’s; now with a connection between them, Sakura and Reni where able to press their thoroughly soaked and quivering labia’s against each other harder.

Eventually, Sakura and Reni’s leg’s gave out from the pleasurable assault to their bodies, their butts falling down to a very wet spot on the bed, obviously their honey that dripped, fell below them from it’s abundance. Though now with their other hand free, they join those, and using their hands, literally start pulling, crushing their labia’s against each other as they scream out in pleasure without a care of who hears them.

Without having to keep their bodies up now, Reni and Sakura would be able to stay like this for as long as they could endure the still raising pleasure.

Although, an interesting thing happens shortly after the second joining oh hands… Sakura was unaware of a pair of eggs residing in her womb and with such violent and intense contractions of muscles from the numerous orgasms, had loosened them up, causing Sakura to briefly feel the need to lay them, but the sensation was only temporary as the eggs quickly found the gaping hole of her cervix and from the orgasm she was still feeling for the past minute or so, feels the eggs shoot through her cervix and join the ride that honey mixture was on.

Reni was quickly alerted to this upon feeling two firm objects rapidly entering and leaving her. The new arrivals drastically increases the pleasure of both of them.

“TOO MUUUUUUUUUCH!” Screams out Sakura, rapidly shaking her head. “I CAN‘T TAKE ANYMOOOOOOOOOOOOORE!”

Reni, although hearing what Sakura says, can’t will herself to reply from the high degree of pleasure going through her, but she does tighten her hold on Sakura’s hands, not wanting feeling to end.

Sakura quickly tries letting her hands go of Reni’s but feels Reni tightly hanging on.

“LET GO RENIIIIIIIIIII!” screams Sakura, feeling her body overtaken with pleasure. “I CAN”T TAKE IT ANYMORE! I’M GONNA GO CRAZY!”

A few seconds later, Sakura’s scream of pleasure went even higher as Sakura’s rock hard nipples suddenly began squirting out honey in tiny streams at least a foot into the air, like tiny geysers.

A similar scream sounded from Reni, though her arms covers her nipples, shortly after Sakura’s nipples springing leaks, the sweat on Sakura’s hands causes Reni’s grip to slip free, causing their once joined labia to part slightly, but the small gap was all that was needed before both girl’s entire pelvic area and some of there stomachs to becomes covered in their honey as it finally had somewhere to go, though most of it drains down to the bed, all the while, Reni and Sakura continue to scream and writhe in the orgasmic bliss that was finally able to die down, causing Sakura’s, and Reni’s, nipples to stops squirting.

Sakura wasn’t quite sure even IF her after glow began from the numbing pleasure before, through her tired, blurry eyes, sees someone, an adult, at the foot of the bed before walking around it to her and leaning over her, brushing some of her hair from her face, it was Layn, Sakura quickly realized, she’s smiling.

“You two are certainly enjoying yourselves aren’t you?”

A garbled mess of attempted speech left Sakura’s lips in reply, to which Layn simply giggles and briefly before she places her hand over Sakura’s eyes.

“Just rest for now.”

Removing her hand, Sakura’s eyes were closed and her light breathing reveals her sleeping.

Walking to Reni, Layn looks down at her daughter, who’s breathing heavily.

“You’re two for two with wearing her out.” states Layn, leaning over Reni and placing her left hand on Reni’s cheek. “Go a little easy on her, she hasn’t been here for long.”

“M-Mom…” breaths Reni, before she slowly drifts off to sleep.

Layn smiles as she stands up straight and leaves the room, shortly after though, Layn returns, carrying a small circular basket, with a folded bath towel over the top. Walking in-between the two beds, Layn places the basket down and removes the towel and unfolds it over Reni’s bed. After placing the towel down, she walks back to Sakura’s bed and moves her hands under her and carefully pick her up in her arms and turns around and gently places her done onto the towel on Reni’s bed. Reaching into the basket, which was half-full of water, Layn removes a face towel from the water, wrings it out a little and placing it on Sakura’s belly and lowers it down to her labia, wiping up much of the honey that coats her lower lips with one swipe of the towel, before returning it to the water.

Seeing the trails of honey on her nipples, Layn lowers her lips down to Sakura’s chest and licks her left nipple once, licking her lips once, ‘Mmming’ before placing the towel on Sakura’s left breast, then the right, before spreading Sakura’s leg’s widely, causing Sakura’s labia to spread as her two eggs slides out of her vagina, followed by some lingering honey to ooze from her slit, causing Layn to smile at the sight before lowering the towel down to Sakura’s pussy lips again, caressing them gently for a moment before going lower, wiping clean Sakura’s anus, which causes the young girl to stir in the slumber for the brief moments that the towel lingers there before Layn moves the towel to clean elsewhere.

- A few hours later, 25 PM -

Waking up, Sakura sits up, rubbing her eyes, causing the bed cover to fall from her body to reveal her bare chest. Hearing some rustling, she opens her eyes to see Reni getting dressed in a blue T-shirt and jeans.

“Where are you going?” she asks.

“I’m going to go see Jillian.” answers Reni, smiling.

“Lila’s house? Can I come with you?” asks Sakura, yawning briefly.

“Sure, hurry and get dressed.”

Looking down, Sakura realizes she’s completely naked and removes the cover from her legs and wonders…

“Hey, I’m completely clean, I could’ve sworn my pussy was a mess before I went to sleep.”

“Mom must’ve cleaned us up after we passed out.” states Reni.

“Does she do that a lot?”

“If she’s here at the time, then she does it, so yeah, she does it pretty often.”

“She must like doing it then.” replies Sakura, removing herself from the bed and locating her shirt and skirt combo she was wearing earlier and begins to put it on.

“She told me that sometimes, she waits at the door for me to finish and go to sleep before she walks in and starts cleaning me.” states Reni.

“Wow…” replies Sakura, “That’s a little creepy isn’t it.”

“I don’t think so, I never really know if she’s at the door waiting, plus, if she is, I’m too busy coming to care anyway.”

“Heh, well, you have a point.” comments Sakura, pulling up her skirt over her pantied waist, before sitting on her bed and putting on her socks.

Reni, now dressed starting to leave the room, Sakura looks up and gasps, quickly standing and pulling up the second sock as she calls out to Reni, following behind…

“Hey Reni-chan wait, I have a question!”

Catching Reni in the doorframe, she stops and turns around, “What is it?”

“Um…” began Sakura, a light blush rising on her cheeks. “When we were, uh, ‘enjoying ourselves’…”

“You mean fu*king?” interrupts Reni, smiling.

Sakura gasps, “Reni! You shouldn’t swear! It’s not nice! And don’t call it that!”

“Are you serious?” laughs Reni. “Everyone swears.”

“That don’t mean you have to do it too!” pouts Sakura.

“Fine, fine little miss Goodie Two Shoes, what should we call what we did then?”

“’Having fun’ works just as good.” replies Sakura.

“Having fun?!” laughs Reni, “What are you, twelve?”

“No, I told you, I’m fourteen.” replies Sakura, frowning at Reni.

“Then it’s ok.” states Reni, placing her right hand on Sakura’s Shoulder, “You can use big girl words now.”

“Don’t tease me.” states Sakura, folding her arms over her chest. “Those words are dirty and should only be used by adults.”

“Dirty? Then what about ‘pussy’? You use that word and its a dirty word too!”

“But…” replies Sakura, before her blush deepened and broke eye contact with her sister, unable to come up with a defense to the statement.

“Heh, so don’t tell me to stop using ‘dirty’ words when you use them yourself.” states Reni, grinning before walking away.

Sakura remained in the doorway, pouting for a moment, before replying, “Fine!” and following after Reni. “Keep your potty mouth.”

“You too.” retorts Reni amusingly.

“I still have a question for you.” states Sakura.

“What is it?” asks Reni, stopping at the top of the stairs and looking to Sakura.

“Back when we were ‘HAVING FUN’” she states, emphasizing the two words, which Reni quickly quipped in “Fu*king” causing Sakura to groan at her, but continues on… “Anyway, towards the end, when I felt like I was losing it…” her cheeks reddening more. “My nipples started squirting, it felt…”

“Indescribable?” quickly guessed Reni, smiling.

“Yeah…” answers Sakura, looking puzzled, “It felt so amazing, my entire body felt like it had turn to goo at that moment.”

“Goo huh? I don’t think I’ve heard it described like that before.” comments Reni.

“My nipple have never squirting anything before.” states Sakura, “My honey would ooze out, but never squirt out, why did that happen, and could I make it happen again?”

“Well, as far as I know, it happens when your under so much pleasure, that your body doesn’t know how else to handle it and tries to find other areas of the body to get release, so you ether pee or crap yourself, but if you have no pee or crap, then the only other easily accessible spot on the body is the nipples, there’s a bunch of tiny holes there, usually, honey would come out slowly from there, thus the oozing, but the body is under so much stress, the honey is ejected with a strong force behind it.”

“Wow…” gasps Sakura lowly, lowering her left hand down to her crotch, having becoming a little aroused from Reni’s explanation. “So, if I wanted it to happen again, I’d have to come so much I feel like I’m losing my mind?”

“Yep, that’s why when you said you couldn’t take it anymore, I didn’t want to stop, I was at that point too. It usually is scary the first time when you feel like your going to go insane from the pleasure, I’m sorry for not letting go.”

“It’s ok.” replies Sakura, smiling. “It would’ve been nice if you warned me somehow though… but, Is it possible to do it alone?”

“Not with only fingers.” states Reni, “You have to use a really, really, REALLY strong and large vibrator, the kind that you have to mount to the floor or wall and plug in. and unless you can control the urge to pull yourself off, or stop, like you were trying to do, you have to basically tie yourself down onto the vibrator.”

“Geez…” comments Sakura.

“Yeah, too bad they only sell those monsters to adults.”

“Why?”

“Well, if you use those things too much or too long, I hear you can die from it, the heart can’t take it and basically explodes.”

“Whoa.” states Sakura, lifting her hands to her chest. “That’s scary.”

“Yeah, but those people have usually replaced people with their toy, so the constant high degree of pleasure over a period of time wears their heart out.”

“So I’m not in danger of my heart exploding the next time I feel like I’m losing my mind from pleasure?” asks Sakura, smiling nervously.

“Heh, of course not, we’re still growing girl’s, our hearts can take it!” replies Reni, smiling, beating on her chest twice.

- Minutes later, at the doorstep of Lila’s home -

After a few knocks on the door, it opens, revealing a young looking man with long raven-hair tied into a ponytail.

“Hi Mr. Drenet.” greets Reni, “Is Jillian and Lila here?”

“You’re Lila’s dad?” suddenly asks Sakura, smiling up at the man, blushing deeply.

“Yeah, their here.” replies Mr. Drenet. Before looking down to Sakura and smiles. “And you must be Sakura, nice to finally meet you.” he states, before kneeling down and offering his right hand.

Sakura didn’t raise her hands up though as she twittled her fingers in front of her, grinning goofily at the young looking man and only managed a giggle.

Reni looks over to Sakura and grins, “Can we come in?”

“Sure.” replies Mr. Drenet. “Jillian and Lila are in their room.” he adds, smiling at Sakura before standing and moving aside.

Reni then takes hold of Sakura’s hand and lead her into the house and up the nearby stairs and once their were at the top, Reni looks at Sakura, “I thought you said you weren’t into guys!”

“I-I’m not!” shot back Sakura, a look of annoyance on her face.

“Then what the hell was that with Lila’s dad!?”

Sakura’s entire face instantly reddened, “T-T-That was… I-I mean… He’s good looking, that’s all!”

“Riiiiight…”

“Can’t I just think a boy looks good without me wanting to… uh…” replies Sakura, looking to the floor.”

“Without wanting to ‘what’?” asks Reni grinning down at her shorter sister. “And Mr. Drenet isn’t a boy, he’s a man.”

“Just drop it.” states Sakura, pushing pass Reni and walking down the hall.

“Hmm, I see now…” replies Reni, grinning as she follows behind, “You like MEN, not boys!”

“I said drop it!” whines Sakura.

Shortly after, the two enters Lila and Jillian’s room, finding them engaged in a video game, Lila wearing just an oversized shirt and Jillian wearing a white T-shirt and jeans.

The two quickly see Reni and Sakura and Jillian gasps, “Fu*k!” at the sight of Reni, who cries out, “Jillian!” arms outstretched and running towards him.

Jillian though quickly drops the controller in his hands and began running from her. “Get away from me! How many time do I have to tell you, I’m not interested!” running over one of the beds, Jillian eventually runs out of the room with Reni following close behind, “You love me, I just know it!”

“Wow, nice to see Jillian being annoyed instead of the other way around.” states Sakura, smiling.

“Hehe, yeah…” replies Lila, “Reni’s great for getting rid of him.”

END

(ANIME) LOLI, INCEST, STRAIGHT SEX, EGG-LAYING, ANAL

-

- The Following day, Monday, 6:21 AM -
- Sakura and Reni’s Room -

Two teen girls still slept peacefully in their beds, although, if was Reni who awoke with a start, feeling a vigorous buzzing in her rear. Yawning briefly, Reni lifts herself up onto her hands and knees before leaning back to sit up on her legs, causing the bed cover to fall from her young, nude body, as she stretches out her arms and yawns a second time, before removing herself from her bed.

Walking over to the dresser, Reni reaches her left hand behind her to her rear, threads a finger through a small loop between her cheeks and pulls as she laxes her anus, easily removing a loudly buzzing black ball. Lifting the device to her face, Reni presses a button on the sphere, stopping it’s buzzing before placing it on the top of her dresser before she opens one of the drawers and removes a couple articles of clothes.

After dressing herself in a blue shirt and white pleated skirt and white socks, she combs her hair for a few minutes in front of the mirror before deeming it ok. Next in her morning preparation for school, Reni leaves her room and heads into the bathroom, to brush her teeth and attend to the first delight of the morning…

Walking to the toilet, Reni turns her back to it and drops her skirt and panties down to her ankles as she lowers her rear down to the cool seat, before relaxing, soon feeling the twinge from her bladder, and the relief her pee streaming from between her young lower lips and down into the waiting water.

It was during this relief that Reni felt the familiar, weighty pressure from within her womb, She had egg, but they weren’t ready to be laid, not quite yet. Though a vigorous action of some kind would loosen them from the lining of her womb and induce a laying.

Reni already had a ‘vigorous action’ in mind though, She took part in it nearly everyday, it readied her for the school day better than any bowl of cereal ever did, at least, she liked to think so.

Feeling her urination sputtering to a stop, Reni, grinning, looks up to the nearby clock, seeing the time was…

“Six forty-five… I still have enough time for a quickie if I hurry.”

Reaching to the roll of toilet paper, Reni takes a few squares and pats her labia dry before dropping the paper into the water and standing, pulling up her skirt and panties before flushing the toilet and quickly washing her hands, then leaving the room.

After returning to her room and collecting a few things, like her wrist P.I.D and phone, Reni quickly hurries out of the room and heads down the hall, to her mom and dads room. Checking the door, she smiles upon discovering the door unlocked and slowly turns the knob and opens the door, peeking her head into the room and sees that her parents are still sleeping.

Slipping her body through the slightly open door and lightly closing it behind her with a small click, Reni steps slowly towards the foot of the bed and lowers herself to her knees. Before making her next move though, Reni reaches under her skirt and slides her panties down to her ankles before removing them and dropping them to the floor before reaching her hands to the edge of the bed cover and lifting it before smoothly entering the bed, heading for her dad…

Smiling, Reni sees that her dad, as well as her mom, is sleeping in the nude, and slowly crawling between her dad’s leg’s, see’s his member semi-erect and reaches her right hand towards it and stroke it’s underside teasingly…

“Come on…” urges Reni, in a whisper. “At attention soldier.”

With a few more stroke of the underside of her dad’s penis, it was now fully erect and waiting for more.

“There ya go…” comments Reni, grinning before leaning her face towards the erect rod and sticking out her tongue, starting near the base, slowly licks the length up her fathers cock, feeling it twitch on her tongue. With the first flick of her tongue over the tip, she hears a sleepy moan from her dad.

Only smiling from the sound, Reni continues, flattening her tongue this time and repeating the licking of the penis, coating it’s underside in her saliva, before angling her head to the right and starting to lick elsewhere on her father’s cock. Reni gave plenty of licks to it’s shaft but not so much to the sensitive head, only teasing it with quick licks, all the while, hearing the infrequent moans from her sleeping dad.

After sufficiently tonguing the shaft, already throbbing a little from the tease of her tongue, Reni lowers her tongue further, to the delicate sack at the very bottom, coating it in licks before taking a testicle into her warm mouth and light squeezing it against the roof of her mouth with her tongue.

This action brought out a slightly louder, more profound moan from her father and Reni felt his legs shift a little under her, before releasing the sphere from her mouth and quickly taking in the second one, licking and sucking on it as she dances her right hand’s fingers over the first one.

Another moan and Reni sees the rod above her twitch once, then again, before Reni releases the sack from her mouth, grinning and licking up the shaft once more before looking down at the swollen head.

“You’re gonna cum for me?”

Lifting her right hand from her father’s sack, Reni places a finger to the swollen head and strokes it lightly, making it twitch more. With a teasing stroke down the underside of the throbbing shaft, Reni hears her dad groan and she quickly places her lips down over the head of his cock, washing hit with her tongue and lightly sucking before her fathers hips jerk and she feels a forceful stream of her dad cum fill her mouth.

At the first, taste of her dads cum into her mouth, Reni eagerly begins to swallow the abundant first load her dad’s cock shoots into her mouth. Gripping her fathers throbbing rod with her right hand, Reni quickly starts an up and down motion, urging more and more cum from his orgasming penis.

Upon the last of the first shot down her young throat, Reni felt the hands of her father grasp her head through the covers, keeping her where she was, Reni though had no intention of removing her mouth though as felt the second shot of her fathers cum into her mouth and greedily swallows it. The second shot was a bigger load than the first, but Reni easily takes it down her throat before her cheeks begin to inflate. Following the second load, was the final, third shot of cum into her mouth, the third being the weakest and least amount of her fathers cum, only swallowing half of it’s amount and leaving some left in her mouth to swish around in her mouth, to enjoy the sweet taste.

With the bulk of her father’s orgasm at an end, with deep sigh signaling it and his hands coming down from her head, Reni uses her right hand to try and squeeze out the last bits of cum into her mouth. Shortly into this though, she feels the bed cover come off and looks up to her dad with the head of his cock still in her mouth, smiling, though her dad smiles also…

“Yanno sweetie, I would like to be awake.”

Carefully removing her lips from the still erect penis and placing her left hands fingers against her lips before swallowing, a visible bulge traveling down her throat, she smiles wider…

“I know, but I like waking you up like this, and it seems like your cum tastes better when I do.”

Placing a hand on his daughters head, Reni’s dad replies, “Well, is this just my morning blow or is there something else you have planned?”

“I want you to fu*k the eggs out of me!” states Reni, smiling.

“Really?” questions her dad, grinning. “What time is it?”

Reni releases her right hand from her dads penis and looks to the device on her wrist.

“We got about thirty minutes.”

“That should be enough time to fu*k the eggs out of you… but your gonna have to be quite, your mom’s still sleeping.”

“Ok.” replies Reni, before turning around and reaching down to the floor to her panties, turning around and balling them up before stuffing them in her mouth.

“Ok, that’ll work.” replies her dad.

Reni then turns around again and positions herself on her hands and knees before flipping up the back of her skirt, revealing her wet, young labia to her dad.

Her dad sits up and positions himself on his knees behind her, placing his left hand on her rear, parting her cheeks to reveal the brown hole of Reni’s butt, as he moves his right hand up to his mouth and puts two fingers into his mouth, wetting his fingers before lowering them down to Reni’s rear and lubing up her hole a little, causing her to moan a little from the teasing sensation and gasping briefly upon her dad plunging two fingers into her before pulling out.

A muffled whine leaves Reni, wagging her rear in front of her dad.

“Ok, ok, no need to be impatient…” replies her dad, taking his cock in his right hand and aiming it at his daughters waiting hole before suddenly, thrusting forward and plunging himself into Reni’s a*s, causing her to emit a muffled, shocked gasp as she felt her dad’s penis enter her tightest hole.

Just as quick as he thrusted in, he withdrew, making Reni whine before groaning upon feeling the hard, thrusting return oh her dads cock into her small body.

“This what you want?” asks her dad, smiling as he slowly, but forcefully thrusts into her straining sphincter.

“Mm-hm…” moans into the panties in her mouth, but soon, she spit’s the underwear out and begins to moan out freely, but not too loud. “Harder daddy, I want you to fu*k the eggs outta me!”

Moving his right hand up to Reni’s shoulder, he draws back and rams his cock into his daughters a*s with enough force to emit a slapping sound from the meeting of his hips against Reni’s rear, who gasps out loudly in pleasure.

“Oohhh yes! Just like that! Faster! Harder and Faster daddy!” replies Reni happily, though loudly.

He thrust into her forcefully once more and before pulling back out, states, “Keep your voice in check Reni, or put your underwear back in your mouth.”

“Ok, sorry… Your dick just feels so good.”

“I’m sure it does…” replies her dad, moving his left hand from her rear, to Reni’s other shoulder, before pulling out then slamming back into his daughters a*s, releasing a gasp from her, before continuing, quickly increasing the pace of the thrusts, though still favoring the force of the thrust rather than the speed.

Although not matching the speed of the thrusts with the force, Reni had to stuff her panties back into her mouth as she moans uncontrollably from her dad thrusting into her a*s like she was a fully grown woman. It wasn’t long before Reni was given her first orgasm of the day, a loud, but muffled, moan of bliss leaves her mouth as her pussy explodes with her honey leaving her pussy and dirtying the bed under her, her sphincter clinching up on the hard thrusts of her fathers cock in her.

Aside from his frequent panting from the exertion of happily fu*king his daughter’s clenching a*s, Reni’s dad didn’t let up, he continues to thrust into her during her orgasm.

Towards the end of Reni’s orgasm, from the brief weakening, Reni lowers her head down to the bed, keeping her rear up as she moans from the still forceful thrust of her dad, although, hearing a small groan from him and slowing his actions, Reni smiles and pulls her panties from her mouth.

“You close to coming again?” she asks.

“Yeah, a little.”

“Don’t stop, I want you to come in my a*s.”

“Sorry sweetie, but I’d rather not, you wouldn’t have much time to get it out of you and catch the bus, I haven’t gotten your eggs out for you yet ether.”

“Pleeeease?” whines Reni. “I want you to cum in my butt, I’ll just keep it in until I get to school.”

“Well, the urge is gone now, but, I’ll think about it, but now…” replies her dad, lowering his left hand from her shoulder and reaching under her, pass her belly and to her abdomen, pressing in and feeling the lumps of her eggs, “Let’s see about getting those eggs out…” he adds, before leaning back a little pulling back on Reni’s shoulder, with a gasp from her as she was pulled up into a sitting position, sinking down onto her dads cock in her rear, releasing a moan of delight from her.

“Ohhh… my favorite…” moans Reni, before slowly beginning to lift herself up off her dad’s penis before dropping down onto it. “Mmmm, Bouncy Time.” she adds, before bounces once more on her dad’s penis lodged into her now even tighter hole, before leaning back onto him, lifting her right hand up, behind her to place her hand on his cheek. “I wouldn’t mind a little help though…”

Reni then lowers her hand when she feels both of her dad’s hands on her waist, before leaning forward a little and feeling her dad start lifting her up, but Reni herself was also lifting herself up too, having the aid of her fathers hands reduced the strain on her legs from what was to be repeated lifting.

The pace and forcefulness of the thrust, or ‘bounces’ in this positioning wasn’t anywhere close what the previous position gave, but with the finger’s of Reni’s dad repeatedly pressing and prodding her womb, was just as effective as violently thrusting into her to loosen her eggs.

Within about five minutes, through her moaning, Reni gasps out briefly as she feels her eggs finally dislodge from the walls of her womb and drop to the opening of her cervix.

“Ah… Daddy, there ready to come out now.”

“Well, let’s not keep them waiting them, huh?” comments her dad, before gripping Reni’s waist a little firmer and increasing the pace of her bouncing up and down on his cock.

Reni herself was enjoying every second, feeling each bounce jostle the eggs within her, until one finally blocked the hole of her cervix, before feeling her womb contract in, pushing the egg, forcing her easily accommodating cervix to dilate and her egg begin it’s slow, but sure journey through her young female orifice.

“It’s coming daddy!” declares Reni, happily as she feels the pressure of the egg making it’s way to freedom. “The first one’s almost out!”

Reni’s dad began to force her down on his throbbing penis harder now, causing the egg inside her to hasten it’s retreat.

With a few more forceful down thrusts, with a gasp from Reni, her egg slips free from the grip of her cervix, quickly down the slippery walls of her pussy and pops out to rest on the bed, a solid, vibrant red color, wet with her honey as Reni cried out from the surge of pleasure from her egg’s exit.

Hearing a groan from her father, who still thrusts her down on his penis, but slowing, she comments…

“You’re gonna come aren’t you? Fill me up daddy, fill your daughters a*s with all that hot cum bubbling up inside.”

Her dad grins at her, “A-A fourteen year old girl shouldn’t be talking like- Nnngh… like that.”

“You say that almost every time we fu*k daddy.” comments Reni, before lowering her hands down to her dad’s knees and starting to fu*k him with her butt rather than him thrusting into her, making him groan out a little more. “I know you like it daddy, you like my dirty mouth… Mmm-you like it when, I beg for your cum, when I talk about how hard, and thick your cock is when it fu*ks me, my tight little fourteen year old pussy and a*s, they love it…” adds Reni, before releasing a long, none-orgasmic moan and feelings the hand grip her waist tighter, trying to slow the bobbing of her rear on his throbbing, ready to fire penis. “They love being spread nice a wide, swallowing that big fast dick of yours. Do it daddy, fill your naughty little girl’s a*s with that cum, my a*s is hungry for it…”

With Reni’s dirty talk and the insistent bobbing of her a*s on his swollen penis, her dad couldn’t take it any more and cried out as his hand shot from Reni’s waist to pull her up into an embrace from behind as his penis finally came, shooting thick, lengthy streams of cum deep into Reni’s a*s; who also moaned out upon feeling the first load flood into her rectum before more and more followed, feeling her dad’s body jerk against her from the pleasure.

“Ohhhh… There’s so much daddy…” praises Reni, placing her hands on her belly, “I can feel it flooding into me, my naughty little a*s is drinking it all up.”

Almost just as quickly as the first load was shot into her, the last of it quickly found residence in Reni’s a*s as she felt her dad shudder and his heavy breathing on her neck.

“F-F-F-Fu*k….” stutters out her dad. “You naughty… naughty little girl. S-Such a filthy mouth on a cute thing like you…”

“This naughty little girl still has an egg left inside her…” comments Reni, smiling, before noticing the door that she had closed upon entering the room cracked open and her smile turns to a grin…

-

Just outside the door, was Sakura, dressed in only a small t-shirt and white panties, breathing heavily, her face red as she looks on at the incredibly lewd sight, her right hand rubbing her drenched crotch, numerous, thick rivulets of her honey running down her thighs to a pool of it on the floor.

Sakura was beginning to question whether to continue swearing off boys if simply looking at such a sight aroused her to such a degree…

‘Just once…’ she thought.

END

(ANIME) LOLI, EGG-LAYING, HATCHING, INCEST

- Next Day, Tuesday, 3:21 P.M. -

Although her sister was currently gone, Sakura was far from bored today, Actually, ever since waking up, she realized she had and egg inside her womb to be laid, but something odd accompanied with it, a strange feeling of protection, she wanted to protect the egg inside herself, which she found quite strange, considering there was nothing around that she deemed dangerous and inside her womb, what could be safer?

Having this strange sensation of protectiveness for her egg, Sakura, for most of the day, decided to keep it to herself and not tell her parents about it… until, she realized that she had yet to lay her egg since she woke up; usually, it only takes at most, four hours from realizing there was an egg present in her womb before it wanted out, but now, it was going on eight hours.

Concerned that something was wrong, Sakura heads to the kitchen, where she sees her mom, dressed in a white shirt and jeans, washing dishes.

“Hey mom, I think something’s wrong with me.” states Sakura, walking up to the right of her mom, who looks down towards her with a wondering look on her face, before Sakura continues, “I feel, weird.”

“Well that’s no good.” replies Layn, reaching to a towel and drying her hands, before squatting down in front of Sakura and placing the back of her right hand against Sakura’s forehead, before tilting her head to the side and looking puzzled, “Well, you don’t seem to have a fever…” she lowers her hand and asks, “Are you in pain of some kind?”

“No, I’m not in pain, but, I have this feeling…” answers Sakura, looking away worriedly and placing her hands over her abdomen.

“A feeling?” questions Layn, reaching out her right hand and placing them on Sakura’s hands. “You have egg today?”

“Yeah, for some reason, I feel like, I want to protect it.”

“Really now?” asks Layn, smiling up at her daughter. “Well, your eggs are perfectly safe here.”

“I know, that’s the thing…” replies Sakura. “I KNOW I’m safe and I know I can lay my eggs safely, so it doesn’t make sense why I would suddenly have a this desire to protect it, and I haven’t laid it since I’ve waken up.”

“Well, that certainly is strange.” states Layn, before lifting her left hand up and brushing back Sakura’s bangs and kissing her lightly on the forehead. “Maybe you’re nervous for some reason, would you mind if I try to ease any stress you may have built up?” suggest Layn, smiling comfortably at her daughter and placing her left hand gently on Sakura’s cheek.

“U-Um… ok…” replies Sakura, nervously.

Something strange then followed, once Sakura felt her mom’s right hand move from her hands down, under her skirt and tease her through her white panties gently, Sakura, felt the sensation of wanting to protect herself, or more appropriately, her egg, surge and suddenly exclaims, “NO!” and pushes her mom away from her roughly, causing her mom to gasp out briefly and falling back to her rear.

“Ah! Mom, I’m sorry!” gasps Sakura, realizing what she did. “I didn’t mean to!”

“That’s ok.” replies Layn, though puzzled as she sits up. “Why did you push me though?”

“I-I don’t know…” replies Sakura. “When you touched me…” she adds, lowering her own hands down to her crotch. “That protective feeling I had, it just…”

“I see then…” states Layn, smiling. “Sex isn’t the only way to relieve stress, there are other ways that don’t involve touching you there.”

“Like what?”

“Hmm, how about, a massage, would you like that?”

“Ohh, sure!” replies Sakura, excitedly. “Massages are great!”

“Ok then…” replies Layn, with a smile and getting to her feet. “Let’s go to my room and I’ll make sure all that nasty stress goes away.”

“What about the dishes?” asks Sakura.

“Your happiness is more important than washing dishes, now come on.” replies Layn, heading out of the kitchen.

“Ok.”

-

This was the first time entering her parents home and inside, Sakura saw that the room was simply huge, as well as the bed, Sakura remembered seeing a King-sized bed before and this one was even bigger than that, she guessed her mom and dad could sleep on it normally and she and Reni could sleep comfortably on the bottom end of the bed.

“Whoa, you have a huge bed…” comments Sakura, in awe at the sight.

“Heh, yeah, me and your father like plenty of room when we sleep…” replies Layn, walking towards her bed and turning to face Sakura before adding, “And, when we’re not sleeping…” with a wink, causing Sakura to blush lightly at what Layn was hinting at.

“Well, can you remove your clothes?” asks Layn.

“Huh?” replies Sakura, puzzled, “I thought you were going to give me a massage.”

“I am sweetie, I’m going to give you a full-body massage.” replies Layn, walking over to the dresser and picking up a small, shiny can.

“Oh…” states Sakura, before reaching to the bottom of her shirt and pulling it up…

“Have you ever had a full-body massage?” asks Layn, turning to face her half-naked daughter.

“Once, I think I was nine or ten…” answers Sakura, topless as she now pulls down her skirt and panties. “I remimber walking into a nice smelling room, with a towel around me, then laying on my stomach, and a woman rubbed some kind of lotion on my back.”

“It was oil she rubbed on you.” states Layn. “I’m going to do the same to you sweetie.”

“Really?” asks Sakura, smiling. “You’re going to make my body all slippery?”

“Mm, if you want.” replies Layn, smiling before walking in front of Sakura and kneeling down to her and removing the cap on the container, revealing light red oil. “Smell this.”

Sakura lowers her nose down to the liquid and took a few sniffs and ‘Mmm’ed’

“It smells like strawberries.”

“So you like it?” asks Layn. “I have a second tin of oil.”

“I want this one.” states Sakura, smiling.

“Ok then, go lay on the bed.”

Sakura eagerly did so and lays in the middle of the bed, on her stomach, resting her head on her hands.

“Ready!”

Layn then joins Sakura on the bed and lowers the tin of oil near her back and pours a little of it up along her spine, then placing the cover on it and placing it down next to her before placing her hands on Sakura’s back and rubbing the oil around her back, and over her shoulders, quickly causing her to coo at the pleasurable touch of her mom’s hands.

“Mmmm, you just started and it already feels good…” comments Sakura.

“Well I’m here to please.” replies Layn, smiling as she calmly glides her hands up and down Sakura’s back.

Layn continues to massages her daughter’s back and shoulders for close to five solid minutes, any stress that Sakura did have, seemed to be fading or already gone as she ‘Ohh’ed’ and ‘Ahh’ed’ from the relaxing touch of her moms hands.

A whine soon leaves her lips as she feels the hands leave her back, but she was soon answered when she felt the warm oil pour onto her back, then the hands return, but now, the hands traveled downwards, over the cheeks of her rear, spreading the oil there, before down to her thighs. The pleasure starting to come from her rear and thighs wasn’t as much as her back and shoulder gave, but Sakura still wanted her mom to continue.

“Ever have your butt and thighs massaged?” asks Layn, as she kneads the Sakura’s rear cheeks, spreading them frequently, causing the air to brush over her anus, giving her a mildly ticklish sensation, although, with the air brushing against her consistently hidden hole and her mom’s massaging of her butt, Sakura was mildly surprised as her body reacted, feeling her young pussy becoming wet.

Layn, smelling the sweet oder of her daughters arousal, only smiled and continued on with the massage, soon lower down Sakura’s leg’s, the back of her knees on down to her calves and feet, which quickly brought out Sakura’s giggling.

“All rightie then, time to flip over and get the front.” states Layn, finally finishing Sakura’s entire backside after a total of twenty minutes.

Sakura lazily turns over onto her back, smiling goofily, her eyes closed, “I feel so relaxed, can I ask you to massage me like this in the future?”

“Sure sweetie.” replies Layn, smiling at her daughter, before pouring oil on her belly and up between Sakura’s flat chest. “To tell the truth, I like rubbing you, your skin is so soft and pretty, I just want to touch it…” she adds, placing her hand on her belly, then gliding her hands up, over Sakura’s chest and back down, eliciting a moan from her, from the pleasure of the massage and the pleasure of her mom’s hands moving over her breasts and nipples.

“Well…” starts Sakura, blushing, “It’s win-win for the both of use.”

“I guess it is.” comments her mom, as, with Sakura’s back, Layn focuses on Sakura’s upper front, sliding her oiled hands up and down Sakura’s flat chest and down to her slim stomach, each brush of her hands over her daughters nipples, brought out a small gasp or moan, and quickens her breath.

It wasn’t long before Layn notices a slimy trail going up and down Sakura’s chest, though she quickly realized was the trails were, Sakura’s tiny erect nipples were oozing her honey.

Smiling, Layn moves her left hand over Sakura’s right breast and slowly, trails her hand south, pass Sakura’s navel, over her abdomen, and cupping the tender, wet flesh between her legs.

A surge of pleasure shot through her body, causing Sakura to gasp out, but the sensation of pleasure from the touch of her labia was nearly immediately drowned out from the absolute NEED to protect and gasped out again as her hands rocket down to her moms over her crotch and pushes her hand from her.

“I’m sorry, I forgot.” quickly replies Layn, drawing back her hand.

“N-No, I’m sorry…” states Sakura. “I… I want you to, but…”

“It’s ok.”

“I’m so confused…” whines Sakura, before turning on her left side, her back to her mom, who simply looks at her puzzled, but concerned. “What’s wrong with me?”

Layn places her left hand on Sakura’s shoulder, before Sakura states, “Mom?”

“Yeah?”

“I’m sorry, but, can you leave me alone for a little while?”

“Sure.” replies Layn, smiling, before picking up the tin, then standing. “If you want to talk, I’ll be downstairs.”

“Ok.”

-

With the closing of the door, Sakura, rolls back onto her back and sits up, looking down to her labia…

“What’s wrong? Why won’t you let mom touch you?” she questions.

Sakura pokes the lips of her labia a few times, before falling back onto the bed.

“Did I do something wrong? Is it because I’m thinking about ‘doing it’ with a boy after seeing what I saw yesterday morning?”

Sakura then frowns shortly after and places her hands over her face.

“There really must be something wrong with me, I’m talking to my pussy, my freaking PUSSY! I may as well be talking to the person in the mirror.”

Soon, she uncovers her face, looking blankly up to the ceiling in wonderment.

“Wait a minute, how many times have a masturbated today? Maybe that’s what’s up, I’ve only masturbated once since I’ve been up, maybe my pussy is just eager to come… but that doesn’t make any sense, if my pussy was eager to come, it wouldn’t not want mom to touch it.”

Sakura then sits up again and looks down to her labia. “Well… it couldn’t hurt, I could use an orgasm…”

With that, Sakura moves her right hand down to her lower lips and gently inserts two fingers into herself, moaning as they sank into her, before moaning out as she began to move her fingers in a ‘come here’ motion, reaching and stimulating her g-spot.

Sakura didn’t feel in the mood to drag out her masturbation and simply wanted an orgasm, so she focuses on he G-spot, gradually going faster and faster, speeding up her breathing to pants and soon, her body began to shake and twitch, until Sakura could feel a building need to pee and smiles, she was going to squirt, she had forgotten about stimulating her G-spot causes squirting orgasms and upon feeling the sensation of needing to pee, Sakura, quickens her fingers and just shortly after, she gasps out as a surge of pleasure ran through her, feeling her pussy explode, covering her fingers in her honey, but her honey was quickly ‘washed’ away as she feels herself squirt as she continues to attack her G-spot, a sputtering thick stream of her girl-cum squirting out of her urethra into her palm before her body quaked from the pleasure of orgasm.

Since Sakura was sitting, all of her fluids soaked a small area of the bed under her.

With the echoes of orgasm still flowing through her, Sakura opens her eyes and removes her finger from herself and sees them dripping and thick strings of her honey connecting her to her messy labia. She quickly lifts her fingers to her lips and begins to lick them clean.

“Mmmm, just what I needed…” sighs Sakura, leaning back on the bed.

As she licks her hand clean, Sakura soon feels her egg move inside of her and nestle itself against the exit of her womb.

“Finally! You’re ready to come out now?” she questions.

Although, instead of sitting up, Sakura lifts her legs, placing her feet on the bed and spreading her legs wide.

Grimacing a little feeling her womb contract, Sakura feels her well accustomed cervix dilate widely, causing her to moan briefly, before it slips free and into the small tunnel of her vagina, stretching it’s slippery walls as those walls began an undulation action. Sakura began moaning again as she feels her egg traveling down her fleshy tunnel, gyrating her hips in response to the pleasure, before she feels the egg emerge out and gripped lightly by the lips of her labia before Sakura, clenches and pushes her egg out, literally spitting the egg from her pussy, imitating the sound as well as Sakura sighs in the pleasurable relief.

After a minutes rest, Sakura sits up, and gasps softly at her egg resting against her lips.

“It’s, different…”

Different indeed, the egg wasn’t covered in jewels, or colored a vibrant hue, it was a plain white, four inches tall. It looked like a normal, though large egg, cover in her honey, but there was one odd thing about it…

Sakura, reaches down and gasps the egg with her right hand and lifts it to her face.

“Butterflies?”

The egg, strangely, came with a Butterfly motif, decorating the entire egg.

Sakura couldn’t admire the design for long though as she felt movement from within the egg! Her silent gasp was followed with an audible one when the egg cracked, causing her to drop the egg and scramble back to the head of the bed.

“W-What the heck!?” gasps Sakura, looking on in shock and awe at the sight of her cracked egg that she had no part in damaging.

After a few seconds though, nothing else happens; nervously, Sakura, on her hands and knees, moved towards the cracked egg and slowly nudging it with a finger. With another gasp from Sakura, she saw the egg shift back towards her, as if she didn’t nudge it, shortly after, the crack lengthened.

“W-What’s going on?” states Sakura, worried, “My egg is hatching! But how!? I haven’t been with a boy, I couldn’t be pregnant!”

Sakura hears another crack and sees it spread again and the egg shift, before the egg began to move more and more and the sounds of cracking increased. Sakura quickly returned back against the head of the bed as she saw the egg get weaker and weaker at holding whatever what was trying to come out.

With one last crack, the egg seems to explode, causing Sakura to gasp from the action, as well as seeing something bright fly up and zipping around the large room.

“What the…”

Watching the thing zipping around the room, Sakura soon realizes whatever the thing was, was disoriented and confused with it’s erratic flying.

Nearly unconsciously, Sakura nervously lifts her right hand, opening her right hand, as if offering her hand for something to be placed on it.

A few moments later, the bright object nears her, flying around her outstretched hand, and it was at this time, that Sakura received the image of the object.

“Is that… a, fairy?” she questions, in wonderment.

The thing was clearly humanoid, nude, female and short blonde hair, one other thing Sakura notice was that it’s body looked transparent. It’s wings were moving too fast for her to see what they looked like, but she could see that, despite the decoration on the broken egg, they weren’t butterfly wings.

The tiny, six inch tall female, flew up and over Sakura’s hand, as if it was examine it.

“It’s ok.” states Sakura, trying to be inviting, despite the her confusion.

At the sound of her voice, Sakura saw the tiny girl look toward her, this gave Sakura the chance to notice the tiny girl’s large, solid purple eyes, the large eyes reminded her of the large eyes of anime characters.

“I’m not going to hurt you.” states Sakura, slowly moving her hand under the tiny girl, who, noticing this, quickly zips away from the hand, but not too far.

However, just moments later, the tiny girl slowly hovers back to her hand and reaches her right-hand down, causing Sakura to smile upon feeling the tiny hand touch hers.

With one hand, then came the tiny girl’s second, before she slowly lowers her legs, to land on Sakura’s hands, on her hands and knees, her wings quickly stopping, allowing Sakura to see the thin, delicate looking clear things.

Aside from her wings though, If Sakura didn’t see this mystery creature land on her hand, she would have never known it landed, it was light as a feather.

Smiling, she saw it crawl around her hand on its hand and knees, revealing it’s rear to her before facing her again.

“Um… It’s nice to meet you.” greets Sakura, puzzled.

She then see’s the tiny girl sit up on her legs and wrap her hands around her stomach.

“Are you hungry?” Sakura asks.

Sakura next sees the tiny girl sniffing the air, soon, lowering her face down to the palm of her hand, and sniffing her hand, then licking her palm.

Tilting her own head to the side in wonderment, Sakura was puzzled at the tiny girl licking her hand, but it soon stopped and sat up again and Sakura could’ve sworn she saw it frown, before sniffing the air again, crawling to the edge of her hand and sniffing, lowering it head down, over the side of Sakura’s hand, it sniffs again, before it’s wing start up , lifting her into the air before lowering down and to Sakura’s surprise, she saw her soon zip down to the large wet spot on the bed cover and began to lick at the spot.

Sakura then blushes brightly, at the realization…

“Is you’re food… my honey?”

The tiny girl didn’t respond, but Sakura did notice, as it ‘fed’ it’s body began to become less transparent and more solid.

“Umm… their’s a fresher supply, if you’re interested…” suggests Sakura, unsure of even if the tiny form could understand her, but, evidently it could, as it lifts it’s head and turns to her. “Umm… here.” Sakura states, pointing down to her still wet labia.

The tiny girl seemed to realize the buffet and she suddenly stands upright and ran towards Sakura’s labia and returns to her hands and knees and eagerly licks at Sakura’s honey trailing from her pussy.

Seeing the tiny girl’s wings flutter, Sakura’s smiles, she could barely feel the licks, though she could feel the girl pressing her face into her.

“You must’ve been really hungry.”

As the tiny girl fed on Sakura’s honey, more and more color returns to her body, Sakura simply sat still and let her have her fill, looking down at her, seeing her occasionally, remove her messy face from Sakura’s lips smile happily and her wings flutter before returning to her food.

About two minutes later, the tiny girl finished, quickly zipping up to Sakura’s face and flying around her head a number of times, causing her to smile.

“Well, I guess you like me now that you have a full belly.”

The tiny girl flew in front of her and did a small twirl, before to Sakura’s amusement, began to dance.

“Heheh, you really are happy now, aren’t you? Do you have a name?”

The tiny girl stops her dancing to shake her head, ‘no’.

“Can I give you one?”

She received two thumbs up and an eager head nod.

“Hmmm, let’s see, what should I call you…” starts Sakura. “How abouuuuuut, Nina?”

The tiny girl smiles wide and nods her head quickly.

“Ok then, Nina, clearly, you can understand me, but can you talk?”

Nina looked in thought for a moment before looking back to Sakura and lifting her right hand up and waving it.

“Kinda?” questions Sakura.

She then see’s Nina opening her mouth, clearly speaking, but nothing coming out.

“I can’t hear you.” states Sakura, frowning. “This sucks, I can communicate with you, but you can’t with me.”

Nina then places a hand to her chin in thought before silently gasping and Sakura soon hears a child-like voice in her head…

“Can you hear this?”

“Ohhh, you can talk to me in my head?”

“Yeah, but the farther I am from you, the more energy it takes to do.”

“Oh, then I have a question I’d like you to answer; What are you exactly?”

“I’m a Fiser.” answers Nina.

“A Fiser?”

Before Nina could reply, they hears footsteps and the twist of the doorknob and Nia quickly zips behind Sakura’s head as Layn walks in.

“Hey sweetie, I’m just here to check on you, how are you feeling?” she asks, walking towards Sakura.

“I’m feeling great! I laid my egg too and you’ll never believe what happened!”

“Oh?” wonders Layn, before noticing the wet stop on the bed and smirking.

“Yeah…” replies Sakura, blushing lightly and looking to the right before continuing, “Nina, It’s ok, you can come out.”

“Who are you talking too?” asks Layn, puzzled.

A few moment’s later, Layn’s eyes widens as she see’s Nina slowly emerge from behind Sakura’s head. Layn clearly looks to be in awe as Nina fully reveals herself.

“It can’t be…” states Layn, in shock. “A-A Fiser?” she questions, joining Sakura on the bed and crawling towards her to look at Nina more closely.

“You know about them?” asks Sakura.

“Kinda…” replies Layn, reaching out her right hand towards Nina, though she quickly flew around to the other side of Sakura’s head. “I’ve only heard rumors about them.”

“Only rumors? Why?”

“Fiser’s are incredibly rare, people can go their entire lives and never lay a Fiser egg. There’s very little solid facts about them.”

“So…” began Sakura, looking towards Nina, smiling. “I have something special then?”

“Yes, incredibly so; Fiser’s are very delicate creatures, It’s rumored that they have the power to grant it’s master a single wish.”

“Whoa! Really!?” replies Sakura, quickly looking to Nina. “Can you do that?”

Nina nods her head, but she also looked concerned.

“But…” adds Layn. “It’s said that after the wish is granted, the Fiser loses it’s life.”

“What!?” gasps Sakura. “That’s horrible! I don’t want her to die!” Sakura then looks to Nina again, “Is it true? Would you die if you granted my wish.”

“I wouldn’t actually ‘die’, die, but I’d no longer be with you.”

“Well I’m not going to wish for something, I don’t want you to go away.”

Nina smiles in response and Sakura turns to her mom, “Is their anything more you know about Fiser’s?”

“Their always with their masters, and it’s rumored that they increase their masters luck.”

“Well more luck is always good.” replies Sakura, smiling, “But, why exactly did I lay a Fiser egg.”

“That, sweetie, I have no clue.” replies Layn. “There’s been so many rumors about why some people lay them, I couldn’t name them all.”

“Could you name a few anyway.”

“Well, one popular one is lots of masturbation.”

“Heh, well, I do like to masturbate a lot.”

“Another is being an overall nice and honest person.”

“Well I like to think I’m nice and I’ve been told that I’m an honest person.”

Layn then smiles at Nina and slowly reaches out her palm to her like Sakura had first done, though Nina backs away a little. “I haven’t introduced myself yet, my name is Layn Bragou, I’m Sakura’s mom, it’s nice to meet you Nina.”

Nina looks to Sakura, who nods towards her and Nina slowly hovers over Layn’s hand before lowering herself to stand on Layn’s palm.

“She’s cute.” comments Layn. “I’m sure she’s probably hungry…”

“She already ate.” quickly replies Sakura, blushing.

“Really? What does she eat?” asks Layn, before Nina flys from her hand and lands on top of Sakura’s head and sits down.

“Well, she seems to feed on my honey.” states Sakura, glancing down to her labia.

“Oh really?” asks Layn, with a small chuckle.

“Yeah, when she first hatched, her body was see-through, but as she ate my honey, she got solid.”

“Oh, is that the only thing she eats?”

“I’ll ask…” replies Sakura, before she feels Nina fly off of her head and in front of her. “Nina, can you eat other stuff?”

Nina nods her head, replying, “I can, but your honey, as you call it, is the most nutritious for me.”

“I see - She said she can eat other things, but my honey is the most nutritious for her.”

“Hmm, I guess that makes sense.” replies Layn.

“Would she like something other than your honey to eat?”

Nina told Sakura sure and she conveyed the message to Layn, but before Layn could fully remove herself from the bed, Reni, dressed in a white shirt and jeans, walks through the door.

“There you guys are-Whoa! What’s that!?” she states, before gasping at the sight of Nina, who, zips around to the back of Sakura’s head again.

“Is that a Fiser!?” she gasps, hurrying to the bed and crawling behind Sakura, causing Nia to fly away from her and Reni starts to chase after her, but Sakura quickly grabs her by the arm.

“Reni-chan, stop, you’re scaring her!”

“Sorry, but I’ve never seen a real life Fiser before!” states Reni, excitedly as she watches Nina hovering in the air away from her. “Is it yours?”

“Her name is Nina and yeah, she’s mine…” replies Sakura, before looking to Nina. “This is my sister Nina, she didn’t mean to scare you.”

Nina then returns next to Sakura, standing on her right shoulder.

“Reni-chan, hold out your hand.”

“Ok.” replies Reni, before reaching out her palm to Nina.

Nina looks to Sakura, who moves her head to suggest to her to go to Reni. Shortly after, Nina lifts herself from Sakura’s shoulder and slowly hovers over to Reni’s outreached hand and lands.

“Hehe, she’s so cute.” comments Reni, moving her hand closer to her face, to look at Nina better, lifting her left hand up slowly and petting Nina on the head with her index finger. “Her hair is so soft… Oh! Can I make her some clothes!? Please?”

“Heh, well, if Nina doesn’t mind, sure.” replies Sakura before asking the tiny girl, “Would you like Reni-chan to make you some clothes?”

“I’m fine as I am.” states Nina.

“She said she’s fine as she is.” replies Sakura.

“Awww…” whines Reni, looking to Nina. “Please, I could make you look even cuter than you are now!”

Nina lifts herself from Reni’s hand and sits on Sakura’s right shoulder.

“If she really want’s to make me clothes so badly, then I guess I’m ok with it.”

“Nina said ok.”

“YES!” cheers Reni. “I’ll get started on something right now!” she adds, before removing herself from the bed and leaving the room, being shortly joined by Layn.

“Geez, all this excitement has tired me out.”

“Well, it hasn’t been long since you hatched.” states Sakura. “Do Fiser’s sleep?”

“Yeah, we do, can I go take a nap?”

“Sure.” replies Sakura, smiling.

Though, a puzzled look returns to her face when Nina flies down to her labia and plunge her arms between the wet, sticky lips.

“What are you doing?”

Nina removes her arms and looks up at her.

“I’m going to my room.”

“Your room?” questions Sakura. “But that’s my pussy.”

“It’s also where I have to go to reach my room.”

“Go to reach? You mean, my uterus? That’s your room?”

“Yep, I’m fully protected and surrounded with an unlimited supply of food.”

“But, what about when I have eggs in your room?”

“I’ll help you push them out if their’s any eggs that join me.”

With that, Nina plunges her arms into Sakura’s vagina, before following with her head, then the rest of her body, her wings folding against her as she crawls into Sakura’s warm tunnel, who moans softly and shifts her thighs from the odd sensation of Nina crawling into her.

Sakura then felt Nina reach her cervix and the small gapping opening was stretched a little more before feeling Nina slip into her womb, then a little movement, before nothing.

Sakura places her right hand on her abdomen, “That was weird… I actually have a little person inside me now…”

-

About ten minutes later, Sakura dressed herself and returned downstairs, just after passing the front door, the doorbell rung and Sakura calls out, “I got it!” before unlocking the door and opening it, finding Lila on the other side, dressed in a purple sleeveless shirt and matching pleated skirt.

“Hey Sakura.” she greets.

“Hey Lila.” replies Sakura, smiling. “Have I got something to tell you.”

“Me too, you’re going to love it.” states Lila.

“Ok, you first.” states Sakura.

“K, I can get your parents to come here!”

“Really!?” gasps Sakura, in shock and excitement.

END

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI

-

- Living room, 51 PM -

"Can you say that again?" asks Sakura, eagerly and smiling at Lila, as the two sat on the couch.

"Sure." Replies Lila, smiling. "My dad works at the Retriever Center; so I asked him if he could ask his superiors if your parents would be allowed to come here to stay. So he did, and he got the ok, so whenever you're ready we can go get your earth mom and dad."

"That's great!" states Sakura. "But why did ask your dad for something like that though?"

"I felt kinda bad that you couldn't say good-bye to them, so I want to make it up to you, at the very least you could say good-bye."

"Thank-you so much for this Lila!" cheers Sakura as she suddenly lunges towards Lila, tackling her onto her back on the couch as Sakura wraps her arms around her. "If I can't convince mom and dad to come with me, I'll at least be able to say goodbye to them."

Lila smiles and slowly wraps her arms around Sakura's small waist. "I'm glad you're happy, But there's something you should know."

Sakura lifts her head up to look at Lila, "What's that?"

"The time difference between here and earth is about twenty to twenty-one hours, so you need to take that into account when you decide to go."

"Oh, so, what time would it be on Earth now?"

"Well…" replies Lila, looking up in thought. "It's about five thirty here so… it would be around nine or eight thirty yesterday, there."

"Geez, so it's already night time, but wait, Mom and dad like to stay up really late, so if I could leave at around… … seven or so, it should be around eleven there, so I could catch them at home."

"So, you want to leave today?" asks Lila.

"Yeah, as soon as I ask my mom here."

"Hehe, you might be able to have two sets of parents living in the same house." Comments Lila, smiling.

"I hope they get along."

Lila then began to shift and lift herself back up, causing Sakura to release her and the two sat back up.

"So, what was the thing you wanted to tell me?" asks Lila.

Sakura then smiles excitedly, "Have you ever heard of something called a Fiser?"

"Yeah, their super rare magic fairies, a couple students at school have'em."

"I bet their really popular because the have Fisers too huh?" asks Sakura.

"Yeah, kinda, after awhile the appeal wears off, but when a girl or boy who doesn't have one suddenly has one, they get a lot of attention for a week or so."

"Wha, boys can have Fisers too?!"

"Yeah, It's the only time a boy can lay an egg."

"Geez, I wonder which end the egg comes out of." Comments Sakura, cringing at the thought.

"I don't think it's very pleasant for them like it is for girl's." states Lila. "Anyway…" she continues, "You just arrived to Merkolova not long ago, how did you hear about Fisers? Did you see one, when you were out shopping?"

"Nope." Replies Sakura, grinning. "Just take a wild guess at what I've have the joy of having."

Lila raised an eye, puzzled at what Sakura meant, before it quickly dawns on her, with a drawn out gasp of, "Nooooooo, are you serious!?" eyes wide in shock. "You have a Fiser!?"

"Yep! Her name is Nina, and she's really cute too!" replies Sakura.

"Can I meet her? Where is she?" asks Lila, looking around the room.

"She's sleeping right now."

"Oh…" replies Lila, sounding a little disappointed. "Well, when she wakes up, can I meet her?"

"Sure, did you ever have a Fiser?"

At the question, Sakura sees Lila's happy expression quickly disappear in favor of a sadden one.

"Lila?" questions Sakura, worried at Lila's sudden sad state.

"Lali." States Lila. "That… was her name."

"Was?" asks Sakura.

"Be nice to Nina…" states Lila, looking down to the couch, drawing an oval on the cushion. "Keep her happy, ok?"

"Why wouldn't I?" asks Sakura, puzzled by Lila's request.

Before Lila could or would reply, Reni rushes down the stairs, seeing Sakura and Lila in the living room, she hurries next to Sakura and holds out in her hands, a tiny white blouse and blue skirt.

"Hey! I bet Nina can fit these!"

"That was pretty quick." Comments Sakura.

"Where is she?" asks Reni, eagerly.

"She's sleeping." Answers Sakura.

"Sleeping?!" whines Reni. "But she just got here!"

"Well she said all the sudden attention tired her out, so she's taking a nap."

"Man… I wanted to see her wear these." Whines Reni, looking at the small clothing in her hands.

"Well, I'm going to talk to mom." States Sakura, getting to her feet, though Lila does so too, adding, "I'll go with you."

The two then leave the living room, leaving Reni alone, who looks at the tiny shirt in her right hand and gasps, "Crap, I forgot about her wings, I need to cut out slits in the back of the shirt."

-

Not seeing or hearing her mom downstairs, Sakura heads upstairs and to her mom's room, knocking on the door.

"Mom?"

"Yeah." Answers Layn.

"I need to talk to you about something, can I come in?"

She gets the ok and opens the unlocked door and walks in, seeing her mom relaxing on her bed, watching TV, still dressed in a shirt and jeans.

"Hey mom, Lila told me I'd be allowed to return to Earth to say good-bye to my mom and dad there, since I couldn't before."

"Sweetie, that's wonderful." Replies Layn, sitting up and smiling at Sakura.

"Yeah, I know, I want to know though, will you let me go?"

"Not alone." States Layn, but Lila quickly adds in…

"She won't be alone, my mom or dad will be going with her."

Sakura quickly found herself thinking, 'I hope it's her dad…' smiling as a blush raises on her cheeks.

"Oh." Replies Layn. "Then I'm ok with it, as long as she's supervised."

"Thanks." Replies Sakura. "Can I leave today?"

"Today?" questions Layn. "What time?"

"Around Seven, you aren’t going to change your mind are you?" replies Sakura before becoming concerned.

"Hmm, well, you will be supervised and you're visiting your Earth parents… it's ok, you can still go."

Sakura smiles wide and runs towards the bed and jumps towards her mom, only making it to her legs though from the size of the bed, but quickly crawling the rest of the way to hug Layn.

"Thank-you SO much!" cheers Sakura, resting her head on her moms soft breasts.

Layn smiles at her daughters excitement and places a hand on her head.

"Maybe they'll decide to come back with you."

"You would allow that?" asks Sakura, looking up at her mom.

"Of course, me and your dad tried to convince them to come with you the first time, but they declined."

"This is great! I might really have two sets of parents!"

"We do have a guest room just waiting to be used…" comments Layn.

Sakura then releasing her mom a little to look back to Lila and began, "Lila, how many teenagers do you know with-" halfway through her statement though, the image of Lila clutching her crotch with her left hand and her small right breasts in her right, registers, she also sees a raising blush on her face and a rippling energy coming from her body.

Sakura now smiles for a different reason seeing Lila, but she hears her mom behind her comment, amusingly, "Oh, looks like someone's Trancing… Sakura sweetie, how about we help her out a little?"

"Sure." Replies Sakura, still looking to her Trancing friend, eyes closed and moaning.

Sakura crawls to the foot of the bed and extends her right hand to Lila.

"Hey Lila…" calls Sakura, seeing her open her eyes to look at her. "Let me and my mom do your hands work for them."

Lila quickly smiles and her hands move from her crotch and chest to the waist of her pants, eagerly pulling them down, having to put a little more force into it than necessary from forgetting to unbutton and zip then while in her trance, but they still, along with her pink panties, found the floor, revealing her smooth, aroused teen mound as she stood up and quickly removes her shirt as she moves her feet from the pants and underwear, now revealing just the small white bra covering her chest, which Sakura didn't ever recall seeing. Lila's chest was bigger than hers, she know that, but Sakura didn't think Lila could wear a bra. Regardless though, Sakura didn't comment as the bra was quickly removed and Lila promptly made her way to the bed and to Sakura's surprise, quite literally tackles her on to her back.

"Make me come!" requests Lila eagerly, as she quickly sits up and moves her wet labia over Sakura's mouth and thrusts her hips, covering more than just Sakura's lips in her honey. Sakura herself was amused by Lila quickly humping her face and sticks out her tongue, drawing out a moaning from the bigger girl as her tongue contacts her pussy.

Although, Layn stops Lila's actions, reaching forward, Layn moves her hands under Lila's arms and pulls her from Sakura and towards herself, as a result, dragging her pussy over Sakura's face, smearing her honey over her entire face as Layn states, smiling, "Hey, don't smother her."

"But I want to come." Whines Lila.

"Don't worry, you will." Replies Layn, before pushing Lila onto her back, with Sakura sitting at her head. "Sakura, do you mind if I have this spot?" asks Layn, suggesting Lila's crotch.

"No." replies Sakura. "Lila's nipples are as sensitive as mine, so…" she adds, before lowering her hand down to Lila's nipples and pinching them, causing Lila to gasp out and lift her chest up. "Heh, I'll take her chest."

Layn smiles and lifts Lila's legs and pressing her hands down on her thighs to keep them from falling back down as she lowers her face down closer to Lila's waiting, puffy, reddened labia. Though, instead of doing what Lila expects, Layn lightly blows on the delicate mounds, making her shiver and moan and her anus clench.

"Don't tease me!" whines Lila. "I wanna come."

"You will…" replies Layn, smiling at Lila's eagerness to orgasm, Layn gave Lila's wet labia a slow, full lick, eliciting a shuttering moan from her before Layn pulls back and sees honey starting to bubble up at the lower end of Lila's slit and Layn, quickly licks up the fresh honey once, causing Lila to gasp out again, before Layn let more honey ooze out of the slit. "Don't worry." She adds, licking her lips, before lightly blowing on the reddened teen folds.

With Layn only teasing her pussy, Lila had to settle for the high amount of pleasure Sakura's playing with her nipples gave, which had quickly began to ooze out her honey under Sakura's actions. A louder gasps leaves her when Sakura lowers her lips down to Lila's right nipple and licks it clean of her honey and began to suck on it.

Almost as soon as Lila felt Sakura's lips on her nipple, Lila gasps out again in surprise and flinches upon feeling something wet on her anus, but she quickly realized it was Layn tonguing her second hole. The shock quickly fades for pleasure, causing more and more honey to oozes from her pussy.

As much as Lila liked anal though, she didn't want licking, she wanted penetration, but from the pleasure of Sakura, licking one nipple, pinching one and Layn licking her anus, Lila couldn't get the statement out, and the pleasure of her trance itself was raising, she would come from the teasing, she knew that, but she wanted something IN her when she did.

Her hands were still free though and Lila quickly moves her left hand down to her pussy and plunges two fingers into herself, bring out a brief, silent gasp as she finally was able to fulfill her desire for penetration.

It soon became unfulfilled again though as she feels Layn grab her hand and pull her fingers from herself, then her two fingers licked clean.

"Have a little patience." Comments Layn.

"I want something in me!" whine Lila.

Layn smiles at Lila's whine and licks her labia again, licking up the accumulated honey, bring out another moan from her. "What do you want again?"

"I want something in me! Please! Fingers, a dildo, a tentacle, heck, even a tongue! I want SOMETHING in me!"

"Hehe, you're a naughty girl." Comments Layn, slapping Lila's right cheek of her rear, eliciting a quick gasp from the sting of pain.

Layn then sees Sakura lift her head from Lila's nipple and look up at her briefly.

"Sakura sweetie, what do you think?"

"Hmmm…" thinks Sakura, smiling as she looks down at Lila, who looks up at her pleading to say yes. "Say please one more time."

"Please!" states Lila eagerly.

"Now say 'pretty please'."

"Pretty pl-Nngh!" Lila starts to say it, but the raising pleasure of her Trance was speeding her towards the orgasm she wanted, but without the penetration she wanted. "P-Pretty p-please… I'm about to come!"

"Ok then…" replies Sakura, looking up top Layn and stating, "Do it." Before she quickly lowers her lips down to Lila, removing her hands from her chest and hold Lila's head as she kisses her.

Meanwhile, Layn then sticks two fingers of her left hand into Lila's eager pussy, causing her to moan out loudly into her kiss with Sakura, causing her to lift her hips up in response to the pleasure and continues to moan as Layn began a rapid in and out thrusting with her fingers, which quickly brought on her orgasm, Lila's body stiffening up at the moment of her climax, her honey gushing out of her pussy pass Layn's fingers and onto her face, though Layn didn't miss a beat and even increased the pace of her fingers, prolonging Lila's powerful orgasm as her hips began to buck as more and more of her honey gushes out of her, though each less forceful that the last, until nothing no longer came out with the pleasure spasms.

-

- 64 P.M. -

Sakura currently sits in her room, dressed in only a white blouse, naked from the waist down, sitting on her bed.

She looks down to her crotch and moves her right hand down over her abdomen, over where her womb is and starts tapping the area.

"Nina?" calls Sakura, continuing to tap at her abdomen. "Can you wake up?"

After about thirty seconds of tapping. Sakura felt nothing from within.

"Hmm, maybe it's not loud enough…"

Sakura then balls her right hand into a loose fist and uses the second row of knuckles to hit her abdomen, more forceful, but not painful.

"Nina?"

After ten seconds of this, she felt movement within her womb, but it quickly stopped and didn't start up again.

Sakura assumed she had waken Nina up, but like she herself when being woken up, wanted to continue sleeping. Sakura hits her abdomen a little more forcefully this time.

"Nina get up!"

She wasn't even sure if Nina could hear her, but after the more forceful hits, she feels movement again, then, what she guessed to be one of her arms or legs, slipping into her cervix, followed by a second, before Sakura feels her body start to pass through her loose cervix and into her vagina. Sakura spreads her legs and moans softly as she soon feels and sees Nina reach the exit, her hands emerging first and grabbing hold of her labia and pulling her head and upper body free, then her wings emerge and straighten out, before they begin to flap and Nina fully emerge from her pussy, covered in her juices as Sakura sees Nina rubbing her eyes, looking sleepy.

"I'm sorry for waking you up Nina." States Sakura, smiling apologetically and lifting her right hand up under the small girl, allowing her to land and quickly sit down, yawning, and her wings going limp against her back. "But I have to go somewhere and I don't want to risk you being hurt."

Sakura then sees Nina look worried, despite her sleepiness.

"You're going to leave me alone?" Nina's voice enters Sakura's head.

"It's only for a few hours, I'll be back." States Sakura.

"Why can't I go with you?" asks Nina. "Did I do something wrong?"

"No, you didn't do anything wrong." States Sakura, smiling reassuringly. "I'm going to go to Earth, and the air there is different from here, so I don't want to risk you being hurt."

"What's an Earth?" asks Nina.

"It's a Planet." Answers Sakura. "It's were I originally came from and I'm going there to visit my mom and dad. I won't be gone long, I promise."

"I don't want you to leave me alone though." Whines Nina.

"You won't be alone, Reni-chan and my mom here will be here."

"Can't I go with you? Please?" begs Nina.

"If I do, what if you have a hard time breathing? Or can't breath at all? I'm just trying to protect you."

Nina's tiny shoulder's slump in disappointment and looks down. "Ok, I understand." she states, saddened.

"Can I do something to cheer you up?" asks Sakura, lifting her left hand up and stroking Nina's hair before lowering her hand down her back, feeling her wings as she rubs Nina's back to try and comfort her.

"Can you leave me some food?" asks Nina.

"You mean my honey?" asks Sakura, before seeing Nina nod her head and smiles. "Ok." She adds, before looking around the room for a moment, before seeing a tall blue cup on the dresser she remembered having just water in.

Sakura quickly stands, still holding Nina and walks to the dresser and picks up the cup.

"How about I put some of my honey in here?"

"It's too small, do you have something wider?" asks Nina.

"Wider? Oh, I see, like a bowel."

Nina nods her head and Sakura heads out of the room, without panties and heads downstairs, to the kitchen and starts looking through the cabinets and takes out a red cereal bowel.

"How's this?" asks Sakura.

"That's good." replies Nina.

Sakura then heads back up to her room and walks next to her bed and squats down, placing the bowel under her and lowers Nina down to the floor in front of her, who hops down from her hand.

Sakura then began to quickly masturbate, spreading her labia to reveal her clit, dips a finger into her pussy for a moment to lube it, before beginning to rub her clit slowly, but gradually going faster and faster, quickly beginning to pant and moan.

Well on her way to orgasming, Sakura amusingly noticed Nina, in front of her, standing with her hands over her own crotch and one eye closed.

"Y-You do it too, huh?" comments Sakura, smiling.

She didn't hear Nina reply, but Sakura could see Nina trembling and her limp wings fluttering occasionally from her self-pleasure.

A few moments later, Sakura gasps and moans out as her rushed climax came, just as strong as any of her other climaxes were. Warm honey ejected from her spasming pussy and into the waiting bowel underneath her with a splat. After the initial ejaculation, Sakura shutters and moans as she releases more of her honey, coming out in thick globs.

When the orgasm subsided into the afterglow, honey was now slowly oozing from her slit down into the bowel which was inch deep with her thick cum.

Opening her eyes, she sees Nina laying on her back, panting.

"I missed your orgasm." States Sakura, smiling.

Looking down and seeing her honey still oozing from her, Sakura's lowers her right hand from her clit to her slit and swipes up some of her honey onto her index finger and reaches her left hand towards Nina and gently picks her up from the floor, her wings between her fingers and places her right index finger to Nina's lips and quickly feels Nina licking at her finger and smiles.

Soon, Nina lifts her hands up and grasps Sakura's finger as she continues licking.

"I have a question." States Sakura. "Why does your wings go flat like that sometimes?"

"Boats don't keep their sails up all the time do they?" answers Nina.

"Well, I guess they don't."

After a few more moments, Sakura pulls back her finger from Nina, who frowns as Sakura places her finger in her mouth. She lowers her down towards the bowel of her honey though.

"Is this enough honey?"

"It's plenty!" replies Nina, happily, pushing herself from Sakura's hands and landing in the bowel, before getting to her hands and knees and rolling around in the warm liquid.

Sakura gasps a little at seeing Nina rolling around in her honey, "H-hey, should you get your wings covered like that?"

Nina sits up on her knees and looks up at Sakura and smiles, before her wings straighten out and began to flap, though as a result, flicking much of the honey on her wings away, she flies out of the liquid and up to Sakura's face. "I can still fly with my wings being wet."

"Oh, that's good." Replies Sakura, before reaching down to the bowel and lifting it, her honey having stopped oozing from her. She stands and places the bowel on desk between the two beds. "I promise I'll be back Nina."

"Ok." replies Nina.

Sakura then wipes her labia clean and puts on her panties and blue skirt, before Reni then enters the room, and gasps upon seeing Nina.

"Oh! Nina's awake! Now she can try on the clothes I made!"

"Oh no, I don't want to play dress up!" gasps Nina. "Sakura please, don't leave me alone with her!"

"Dress up isn't so bad." States Sakura, smiling at Nina. "I'm sure you'll like it." She adds before heading to the door and Nina quickly following. Sakura quickly turns around to face Nina. "I'm sure you're going to look cute when I come back." She adds, before closing the door, causing Nina to quickly fly to it and futilely bang her hands on the door silently calling out for Sakura.

"Oh Nina…" calls Reni, from behind her, who nervously looks back to see Reni holding a few small pieces of clothing in her hands. "First, we gotta get you cleaned up…"

-

- 6:54 P.M. -

Minutes later, Sakura arrives at the doorstep of Lila's home and knocks on the door, which opens after a moment, revealing Lila's mom on the other side, wearing a purple T-shirt and wide legged jeans.

"Hello Sakura, you ready to leave?" greets Hilian (Helen), smiling.

"Yep." Replies Sakura, returning the smile.

"Ok, just wait there and I'll get my things." Replies Hilian, before walking away.

At that statement, a disappointed expression comes over Sakura's face, "I wanted to go with Lila's dad…"

Just moments later, Hilian returns and leads Sakura to the car, and drove to their destination, which Sakura saw as a very large white building. After parking the car, Sakura follows Hilian through the doors of the building, then into an elevator and travels up a few floors before exiting into a long hallway, then taking a right at the end, then a left to a set of double doors, which, upon entering, Sakura gasps from the size of the room she enters and a number of people in the room working on various machines that reminded her of science fiction shows and movies, one other thing caught Sakura's attention, a row of vertical cylinders at the opposite end of the room.

Sakura then gasps as she realizes Hilian has walked ahead of her, towards the cylinders, she quickly runs to catch up to her.

"Are those teleporters we're heading to?" asks Sakura.

"Yep, the last time you were here, you passed out." Replies Hilian.

Sakura then notices, when their about ten yards from the teleporters, that Lila's dad is sitting at a console to the left of the devices.

"Honey, we're here." Announces Hilian, to her husband.

He looks up and smiles, "Hey!" he replies happily and stands, walking towards them. As he walks towards them, Sakura, smiling goofily at him, sees him wave a hand to their left, intrigued, Sakura looks in that direction and sees a woman with short brunette hair walk to them.

"So, you ready to visit your parents on earth?" comes Lila's dad's voice, causing Sakura to look back to him, smiling.

"Yeah!"

"Great!" he states.

Sakura then sees the woman walk behind her to her right and hold up a rectangular device at her head, then slowly move down.

"What are you doing?" asks Sakura.

"It's a scan." Answers the woman. Stopping the device at her knees then looking up at her, smiling, "It's normal to make sure their's no problems on your end that would interfere with the process. And you're fine."

"Oh."

Sakura then see's Lila's dad kneel in front of her, reach into his pocket and pull out a small pin-like device with two small buttons on it, one red, one green. "Here." He states, offering the device to her.

"What's this?" asks Sakura, taking it.

"It's an emergency return device, If their's a problem while your on earth, or you just want to return before your time is up, just press and hold the red button until it lights up, then press the green one, you'll be instantly teleported back here."

"Oh, ok." Replies Sakura, looking at the device for a moment, before putting it into her pocket.

Sakura then sees him give another device to Hilian, before stepping aside. "You two are all set, just step into the pod and wait."

Sakura, with Hilian, walks to and into the first pod and turns around, seeing Lila's dad return to the console.

"You two will have a two hour time limit, after that, you'll automatically be teleported back where ever you are."

"Ok." Replies Hilian. "Seeya in two hours sweetie!" she adds, smiling.

"Same to you." States her husband, before touching the console.

Sakura then hears Hilian talk to her, "Sakura, you should close your eyes, it'll reduce disorientation and not hurt your eyes."

"Ok." Replies Sakura, quickly closing her eyes.

Next thing Sakura hears is a humming, then a beeping, she counted three, before she sees a bright flash of light though her closed eyes, then darkness and a chill on her arms and legs.

- Earth, 11:06 P.M. Monday -

Before she could open her eyes though, she hears, Hilian coughing next to her, Sakura soon realizes why she was, as soon as she, herself, took a breathe in, she felt like she had inhaled cigarette smoke, dropping to her knees as she began to choke, but Sakura soon feels her back being hit, rather roughly.

"It's ok, relax Sakura." Came Hilian's voice.

The pounding on her back was helping, but Sakura felt her throat ache. When she started to lean forward though, thinking it would help, she felt a hand on her chest, preventing it.

"No, No, No you can't lean forward." States Hilian, her coughing had quickly died down. "Lean back if you want to lean somewhere."

Sakura quickly did so and leans back, resting against Hilian's hand on her back, and found that it helped a lot, she could breathe, but it was labored, like there wasn't enough air to breath. She opens her eyes a little to see Hilian smiling down at her, and the night sky.

"I'm sorry, I forgot to warn you about the change in the air. Just keep taking breathes, your body will get used to it shortly."

"The air…" breathes Sakura. "… horrible…" she finishes, straining for breath.

"Heh, no, it's not horrible, it's just different." Replies Hilian, smiling, as she rubs her hand up and down the middle of Sakura's chest.

Over the next minute, Sakura found it easier and easier to take breaths, until she was now breathing normally.

"Wow…" states Sakura, sitting up, lifting her left hand up to her neck. "That's was scary, I thought I was going to die."

"Well, your fine now." States Hilian, helping Sakura up to her feet.

Sakura takes a quick look around and gasps, "We teleported right in front of my home!"

"Convenient, huh?" comments Hilian, smiling.

"Sure is!" states Sakura, before rushing to the steps of her home, also feeling the familiar slickness in her panties returning, and thinking, 'Didn't take long for me to start oozing honey again.'

Ignoring the growing mess in her panties though, Sakura rings the doorbell of her home and waits… after about thirty seconds, she rings the doorbell again, before she hears the door being unlocked and opened, Revealing Sara's mom on the other side, dressed in a light pink wool robe.

"SURPRISE!" cheers Sakura, smiling as she sees the shocked, happy look on her mom's face.

"Sara!" she gasps, quickly pushing open the screen door and lowering herself to her knees and hugging her. "I didn't think I'd ever see you again!"

Sakura also hugs her mom back, "Since I couldn't say good-bye, I was allowed to come visit you guys."

Sara's mom looks up to Hilian, behind Sakura and pulls back from Sakura a little, "Can we go back with you two?"

"What?" gasps Sakura, smiling.

Sara's mom stands, and steps aside for them to enter the house, which they do and she closes the door and continues, "I know it's sudden, but if we can go back with you two, that would be a great help to us."

"I'd love it if you two come back with me!" states Sakura. "Where's dad?"

"He's in his room." Answers Sara's mom.

"Trying to get you two to come back was one of my goals." States Sakura, before quickly rushing upstairs to head to her parents room.

Meanwhile, Hilian, looks to Sara's mom and see's concern in her eyes and asks, "Mrs. Forbes, is something wrong?"

"Well…" sighs the other woman. "Apparently, before Sara left, she told people she was moving, which, technically while true, caused me and her father some problems with the police, we couldn't tell them Sara's gone to another planet, they'd think we're crazy, so now we've become suspects in Sara's 'disappearance'."

"Oh, I see then." Replies Hilian, "I'm sorry to hear that you've gotten into trouble."

"Would it be possible for us to leave with you as soon as possible?" asks Sara's mom.

"Sure, we have a two hour time limit, so that should be enough time to collect some things you want to bring. Try to keep it to a minimum of one suitcase though."

"Thank-you!" states Sara's mom, quickly hugging Hilian.

"Heh, there's no need to thank me." States Hilian, smiling. "I should thank you guys, thanks to Sara's unique situation, back on Merkolova, their working on modifying the rules for retrievers and their targets to allow them to bring their parents along with them."

The two then began to head upstairs, walking to her room, Sakura nearly ran into her mom upon leaving the room.

"Oh, hey mom, Dad says he wants to go too, as soon as possible!"

"Well, lets not wait any longer." States Sara's mom, before looking into her room, to her husband, who stands near the dresser. "We're going to pack some things first though."

"I can't wait!" states Sakura, happily. "I'm going to have two sets of parents!"

"How has it been on Merkolova?" asks her mom before walking into the room.

"It's been great! My parents there are really nice, and I have a sister, she's a little annoying, but I like her. Oh! And I have my very own fairy!" states Sakura.

"A fairy?" questions her mom and dad, and Hilian gasps…

"Wait a minute! You have a Fiser!?"

"Yep, she's really cute too. I didn't bring her because I didn't want to risk her not being able to breath here, so I left her to play dress-up with Reni-chan."

"An actual fairy?" questions her dad. "Those exist on Merkolova?"

"Their incredibly rare, but yes, they do." Answers Hilian.

"Well I'd like to meet Sara's fairy." States her mom, smiling.

Sakura and her earth parents continues to chat as they packed a few of their clothes and other small things, but they still had spare time after the packing was done, but Hilian tells Sara's parents about the emergency returning devices and they quickly opt for leaving ASAP, and heads out of the house to where Sakura and Hilian first arrives, Sara's mom still in her robe and her dad in a t-shirt and blue pajama pants and a small suitcase.

"I would've liked to have seen Jessica while I was here, but it's way too late to visit her." States Sakura, before Hilian takes the returning device from her pocket and presses the red button, then the green…"


- Merkolova, 85 P.M. Tuesday -

With a flash, Sakura, Hilian, and Sara's parents appear in the same pod they left from. And Sakura, immediately felt like a weight had been lifted from her chest, she much preferred breathing Merkolova's air than Earths.

"Welcome back." States Lila's dad.

"They came back with me!" cheers Sakura, running from the pod and in front of the man, while the three walks from the enclosure.

"I see." States Lila's dad, smiling at Sakura. "Congratulations."

Sakura blushes from he's reply before seeing the woman from earlier return next to her, "Can you turn and face me for a moment?" she asks, kneeling down next to her, Sakura does so and the woman does a repeat scan of her.

"You did that already before I left didn't you?" asks Sakura.

"We have to do it again when you come back to make sure you didn't bring back anything harmful on you." Replies the woman. "Looks like your still clean."

Hilian and Sara's parents then walk next to Sakura and the woman stands and scans each of them, and finds that their clean as well.

"Ok then, you're all good to go, but…" replies the woman before looking to Sara's parents and thinking for a quick moment and stating, "Jane annnd, Kevin, I think?"

"Jin." States Sara's mom, smiling, and Sara's dad just nods.

"Ok, you two, I'd recommend taking a bath when you get the chance, just to wash off the smaller particles that's on you."

"I thought you said we're all fine." States Sakura worriedly.

"You all are." States the woman, smiling at Sakura, "Your mom and dad just need to take a bath or shower."

"Compared to what we were subjected to the first time we came here…" states Jin, smiling. "A bath is a welcome change."

"At least we could say we were the cleanest people on Earth." Comments Kevin, smiling as well.

"Well, their were some parts of our washing here that was enjoyable." States Jin, a blush raising on her cheeks, as well as Kevin's.

"Huh?" questions Sakura.

-

"And here is were I live!" states Sakura, as she, Jin and Kevin walk up to the front door of her home.

Jin though has removed the robe she was wearing and now wears a white T-shirt and Jeans.

"Your parents here invited us here when we first came." States Kevin.

Sakura walks to the front door and rings the doorbell and she didn't have to wait long before the door opens and Layn is on the other side, who smiles at the sight of the two adults with Sakura.

"Welcome back!" she greets warmly.

After a few minutes of Jin and Kevin walking into the house, Sakura lets her parents talk by themselves as she excuses herself to go upstairs, heading to her room.

Upon entering her room though, she gets an amusing surprise, she sees Nina hovering over Reni's bed, wearing a small white blouse and blue skirt, posing in front of Reni.

Though, the two quickly realize Sakura's return and Nina silently gasps, but Sakura smiles.

"I knew you would like it."

"I still prefer being naked!" states Nina, blushing. "But these clothes are cute though…"

END

(ANIME) LOLI, WATERSPORTS (PANTY WETTING)

-

Disclaimer: It's not the actual character… <_< >_>


- Six days later, Monday, 7:20 A.M. -

Being a young teen, Sakura didn't particularly like going to school, but this was one of the rare moments when she looked forward to going, she was excited to meet other Hybrids like herself and make new friends.

She was so excited in fact, that she had neglected her morning pee, which would come back to bite her later…

Instead, she dressed herself in her favorite set of clothes, a shirt and skirt combo, the shirt being black with the word, "love' across the chest, her skirt was pleated and pink in color. Under the skirt, Sakura wore matching pink panties; after putting on her socks, shoes and wrist P.I.D. Sakura ran into a major problem, her hair!

She usually just kept it brushed and unstyled, but this was her first day at a new school on a new planet, she wanted to style her hair, but couldn't find a look she liked. She didn't quite have enough hair for a pony-tail, and she found giving herself pig-tails looked silly, they were too short. She tries brushing back her bangs to reveal her forehead, she liked it but it wasn't enough, she wanted to add something, she quickly got an idea though as she looked at herself in the mirror, she pulls back some of her hair behind her ears but left a few dozen strands free, framing her face…

"Perfect!" deems Sakura, smiling at her reflection in the mirror.

Not a moment too soon, Sakura hears Reni calling to her from downstairs to hurry up. Remembering that she was notorious for being late to class on earth, Sakura didn't want to start the first day of school like that and hurries out her the room, calling back that she was coming and soon joins Reni at the bottom of the stairs, who wears a purple T-shirt and blue jeans.

"I'm Ready!" she states, happily.

"You know we're going to school right?" asks Reni. "You don't have to be so excited."

"This is my first day of school though on a new planet. I can't help being excited about it."

"Heh, well, that excitement will wear off soon…" comments Reni, smiling as she reaches into her left pocket and pulling out a small rectangular blue glass and handing it to Sakura, who takes it and sees that it's a screen that has five rows of text, and each has a 3-digit number and a name. "Mom wanted me to give that to you, It's a list of your classes. We have the same second and fourth hours together."

"Oh, ok, thanks. Is one of these Gym class?"

"Yeah, our fourth hour is P.E. … That's Gym."

"I know what P.E. is!" quickly retorts Sakura, frowning at Reni for thinking she didn't know.

"Just making sure…" replies Reni, smiling, before heading out the door.

Sakura then states loudly, "We're leaving now!" before following Reni out, frowning. "You're always teasing me!"

"I can't help it." States Reni, spinning on one foot to face her, walking backwards, smiling. "You're just so small and cute, it's fun."

"Fun huh?" questions Sakura, her frown turning to a smirk. "Is it fun chasing a boy who wants nothing to do with you?"

It was Reni's turn to frown, doing another 180 and walking to and along the sidewalk.

"Jillian likes me, I know he does." States Reni.

"No'e doesn't." quipped Sakura, smiling, as she skips pasts Reni, towards where a few other kids were about twenty yards away.

"Don't say that! Yes he does!" states Reni, quickly getting upset and rushing towards Sakura.

Sakura sees her though and giggles and skips into a run, and the two go back and forth with Sakura saying 'No he doesn't' and Reni saying 'Yes he does'.

This continued until the two reached the small group of teens their age, two of them, being Lila and Jillian, and three other's, two boys and one girl.

"Lila protect me!" giggles Sakura, throwing herself at the girl in question, who gasps and catches her.

Reni tries something similar, "Jillian honey! Sakura's being mean to me!" she also throws herself to him, but Jillian simply moves out of the way, causing Reni to crash into the ground.

"I'm not your honey." Comments Jillian, annoyed.

Just as quickly has Reni met the ground, she was up on her feet again, with an X-shaped bandage on her forehead, frowning at Jillian. "What's wrong with you!? Your supposed to catch a girl when she throws herself at you!"

Jillian simply sighs and looks away, but gasps when Reni quickly latches onto his right arm.

"You should take care of me now, you have to make me feel better." States Reni's lovingly.

"Yeah, how about no?" comments Jillian, trying and failing to remove Reni from his arm.

Sakura looks at the sight, smiling as she holds onto Lila, "Do they do this every morning?"

"Just about." Replies Lila.

"Don't you guys just stand there!" states Jillian, waving his captured arm wildly to try to dislodge Reni. "Help me get this leech off!"

"It never gets old…" comments one of the boys, smiling.

Sakura releases Lila and looks to the three others and asks, "So who are you guys? I'm Sakura."

The three introduce themselves as Jack, who has short blonde hair; Emanuel, the other boy, with dark, straight hair that reaches his shoulders and a darker skin tone than any of them; Then Fay, the girl, who was clearly Asian, with very long, free-flowing cerulean blue hair, reaching her rear.

The two boys were dressed similarly, a T-shirt and jeans, Fay was dressed in a white blouse and knee-length pleated black skirt.

"Hi then." Greets Sakura. "So are you Lila and Jillian's friends? Or just here because this is where the bus picks us up?"

"Both." States Fay, in English, but with an Asian accent. "By the way, how old are you?" she asks.

"Fourteen, why?" replies Sakura, soon seeing Fay open her mouth to answer, but Sakura gasps, "Oh! Wait, it's my height, isn't it?"

"Yeah…" replies Fay, smiling. "There's not many people at school as small as you are."

"But there are?" asks Sakura, intrigued.

"Yep." Answers Fay.

"That’s great!" states Sakura, happily, "At the school I went to on Earth, I was the shortest one there, I had to look up at people all the time."

"I think people your size are cute." Comments Fay.

"Look on the bright side…" states Jack, "You'll be the last to be rained on."

The five others simply groan at the bad joke, but Sakura was angered.

"No cracks about my height!" she exclaims, quickly kicking him in the shin, causing him to gasp out in pain and lifts his ankle up, hopping on one foot. "Jerk!" she adds, turning her back to him.

"Geez, ok, I won't tease you about your height." Comments Jack, rubbing his ankle.

"A little sensitive about your height, huh?" comments Fay, smiling as a bead of sweat appears on the side of her head.

"Thanks for reminding me why I don't like boys." Comments Sakura.

"Yeah, you like MEN!" adds Reni.

This comment causes Sakura's entire face to redden.

"N-No I don't! Don't say that!" quickly retorts Sakura.

"Why are you blushing so much then?" asks Jillian, smirking as he still tries to pry Reni from his arm.

"I-I… I, uh…" staggers out Sakura, before noticing a white bus nearing them. "T-There's the bus!" she quickly states, smiling as she attempts to change the subject.

Lila meanwhile simply looks intrigued by Sakura's reaction to Reni and Jillian's comments, but doesn't say anything as the bus comes to a stop in front of them and they enter it.

Sakura quickly recognizes the striking similarities with this bus and Earth's school bus', the it was noisy with the chatter of students, and other than the cosmetic changes; well taken care of, clean, individual seats rather than the couch-like ones on earth, it was a normal bus.

Lila quickly takes her hand and leads her towards the back of the bus where three empty seats are sits, before Fay joining them in the third seat, Lila sitting in the seat next to the window, Sakura in the middle and Fay in the middle isle seat.

"Wow, these seats are really comfortable." Comments Sakura.

A few minutes into the bus ride though, Sakura suddenly feels a sharp twinge from her bladder, causing her to quickly close her thighs for a moment, and places her hands on her lap, actions that went unnoticed by Lila and Fay.

'Wow, I REALLY gotta pee!' thinks Sakura. "I just gotta hold it till I get to school."

Fortunately for Sakura, thanks to the bus hovering, she didn't have to worry about bumps jarring her full bladder that she had neglected to empty when waking up. But there were a few times Sakura had to reinforce her hold from feeling an occasional spasm.

Sakura was still able to maintain chatting with Lila and Fay without revealing her need to get to a toilet. When the bus finally reaches the school though and it's occupants file out of the bus, Sakura walks with a quickened pace to the large building, Lila soon catches up to her and walks along-side of her.

Entering the school, Sakura sees three hallways, one directly ahead, and the other two to her immediate left and right.

'Ok, where's the bathrooms?' thinks Sakura.

She could only take one step before she felt Lila grasp her left hand and pull her towards the left hall.

"Ah, h-hey Lila, wait a sec…" states Sakura, as she's pulled along by Lila. "I gotta go to the bathroom For a sec."

"You can masturbate later." Replies Lila. "You should know where your homeroom is first."

"N-No, that's not what I meant." States Sakura, blushing a little at Lila thinking she wanted to masturbate, but her bladder was becoming more insistent to be emptied and now was throbbing uncomfortably.

"Our bus brings us here with about seven minutes before the start of school." States Lila. "So unless you want to start off your first day of school being late, we gotta hurry, our room in nearly at the end of the hall."

Sakura was notorious for being tardy back on earth and she VERY much wanted to start on a good note this time, so, with a submitting "Ok.", she stops protesting and allows Lila to lead her to her homeroom, figuring that after she gets there, she could just be excused to go to the bathroom.

On the way down the hall though, Sakura silently whines to herself as she see's Lila lead her pass what was clearly marked to be the bathrooms. The sight of the door marked 'Female' gave her bladder the hope of possible relief and felt her pee try to leave her, but Sakura quickly tries to pull the reigns back on her bladder; Wanting to jam her free hand between her legs, but their were too many people in the hall, so she could only settle for clinching down on her down on her urethra, which, while kept her panties dry, causes a sharp aching in her bladder.

Gazing back to the shrinking image of the bathroom door, Sakura asks, "How much farther is it? I really gotta go."

"About a minute more of walking."

Sakura's heart sunk at that statement, a minute of walking sounded like an hour to her, Sakura was questioning whether she'd be able to make it to her homeroom and back to the bathrooms that were getting smaller and smaller from each step, with dry panties.

Sakura knew wetting herself wasn't a completely horrible experienced, she herself actually LIKED wetting herself, a fan of the watersport fetish, but only in the privacy of a bathroom or her own room, but not out in public. If she could just REACH the bathroom, she'd be in the clear, whether she wets herself or not, that is, however, if the bathroom was empty…

Managing to maintain her dignity, hiding her desperate need to pee, and dry panties, Sakura is partly relieved upon reaching and entering her homeroom class, seeing that her teacher was female, sitting at her desk in front of the already nearly full classroom of teens chatting away. Her teacher was currently reading a book, an actual physical paper book, something that seemed rare here on Merkolova with all it's technological advances.

Paper or virtual though, Sakura didn't care, one thing was on her mind, emptying her aching bladder. It was taking everything she had to avoid slamming her hands against her crotch and squirming on the spot in front of everyone when Lila released her hand. Instead, she settled for fiddling with her fingers in front of her crotch and an up and down bouncing of her right foot as Lila spoke to the teacher, who wore a red T-shirt and blue jeans, her brunette hair tied into a small pony-tail.

"Good morning Mrs. K." greets Lila, walking to the woman, who turns her attention from her book to Lila and smiles.

"Good morning to you too, Ms. Drenet." Replies Mrs. K, before looking pass her to Sakura. "Looks like we have another new face." She adds, getting to her feet and walking to Sakura.

"Her name is Sakura Bragou." States Lila, "She's the one I was selected to retrieve."

"So she's the one." States Mrs. K, smiling and kneeling in front of Sakura, who was fidgeting. "Well you're certainly cute… how old are you?" she adds.

"F-Fourteen…" answers Sakura, her face getting red and starting to lose to the will to squirm.

Mrs. K notices Sakura's odd movement and asks, "Is something wrong?"

Sakura's fiddling of her fingers were now losing out to cupping her crotch, her desperation was becoming more dominate as her blush deepens and whines. "I REALLY gotta pee!"

"Oh." replies Mrs. K, blushing herself. "Do you think you can hold it for the next few minutes?"

"I-I don't know." Whines Sakura.

"Ok, tell ya what, I'll let you go to the bathroom before the bell, but if the bell rings before you get back, I'll excuse it." Suggests Mrs. K.

Sakura was grateful for the leniency, but she heard that a lot at school on Earth and she didn't want to start off school like that.

"C-Can I wait till the bell, then go to the bathroom?"

"Are you sure about that?" asks Mrs. K, looking concerned, "You look pretty desperate."

"Y-yeah…" replies Sakura, feeling her urethra starting to burn as she feels urine starting to slowly flow into the small tube, causing her to gasp lowly and clutch her crotch firmer, She knew she didn't have much time before completely drenching herself, but she really didn't want to start off the first day of school missing the bell to class.

"Ok." Replies Mrs. K. "But stay here near the door, just in case."

The teacher then returns to her desk and Sakura notices that Lila is no longer standing near her, but has joined the class and it's chatter. Sakura sees a chair near her next to the open door and slowly walks to it and carefully sits down, cringing when it felt like a pressure was added to her bladder.

The hope of getting to the bathroom with dry panties was soon dashed as Sakura feels a spurt of hot urine leave her weakening hold and dampening the crotch of her panties with an oval of wetness, but Sakura still persisted in remaining were she was, she wanted that bell to ring as bad as she needed to pee.

Sakura didn't try to find a clock, she simply focused all her energy on her weakening hold on her bladder as more pee was beginning to trickle out. The wait felt like forever to her, the longer she waited, the more she felt her hold slipping from her and dampen her panties more and more until damp no longer fitted the description, the entire crotch was dripping wet, any pee she lost now, was starting to work on the seat of her skirt.

'This is too much!' thinks Sakura, her eyes tightly closed. 'I'm already wetting myself… in class… why won't that stupid bell ring!?'

Just two seconds after the though, Sakura cringes as she feels the longest spurt yet of hot pee leave her, easily three seconds long, Sakura could feel herself sitting in fluid now, if it wasn't official before, it was now, Sakura had wet herself, sitting in her own pee confirmed it.

Sakura began to tear up as she felt another long, three second spurt leave her. She had to leave NOW, bell or no bell, or her pee was going to reveal her accident by falling off the sides of the chair. With another short spurt, Sakura gave up and bolted from the puddle of urine in the chair to the door.

The moment her right foot leaves the threshold of the door though, the bell rings, but Sakura didn't care anymore, pee was flowing from her and down her thighs as she ran down the hall. Nearly tripping over her feet from the pleasure that the relief of her pee finally leaving her gave. Half way to the bathroom her hold gave out completely, streams of pee falling from between her legs, creating a trail behind her as she nears the doors.

Once through them though, Sakura stops, her bladder was nearly empty. Sakura saw no reason to go to a stall and simply stands were she is and lets her pee continue to leave her, creating thin rivers down her thighs.

Once the damage was done, Sakura then made her way to a stall, using ample amounts of toilet paper to dry her inner thighs and legs, pulling the front of her panties out and placing toilet paper against her urine covered labia, then the crotch of her panties where an obvious yellow stain now revealed itself. After tossing the dirty toilet paper into the toilet, she removes her shoes and then her socks, wringing the urine out of them over the toilet, then reapplying them to her feet and her shoes.

Sakura then takes an ample amount of toilet paper from the roll and leaves the stall and walks to the puddle of her urine and wipes it up, before tossing the paper away and heading to the sink and washing her hands.

As she does this though, she hears a toilet in a different stall flush and blushes upon the realization that someone else was in the bathroom.

The stall door opens and in the mirror, Sakura sees a young teen with short pink hair styled in a pony-tail with a red butterfly hair clip, wearing what Sakura guesses to be a white collared shirt and a black light jacket over it and a short, red pleated skirt, shorter than the one Sakura's wears and the edges flared out a little, if the girl bent down just at a right angle, she'd be showing all of her panties.

"Hi." She greets, smiling, walking to the sink before starting to wash her hands.

"Hi." Replies Sakura.

"Guess you're one of the new students huh?" comments the girl."

"Yep."

"How old are you?"

"Fourteen."

"Wow, really? You're so small."

"Yeah, I get that a lot." Replies Sakura, with a sigh as a bead of sweat appears on the side of her face.

"The names Amu, how about you?" states the girl.

"Sakura." Answers Sakura.

Seconds later as she dries her hands, Sakura suddenly feels Nina inside her womb thrash about, causing her to gasp and when she feels her start to make her way into her vagina, quickly places her left hand over her crotch.

"I-I gotta go!" quickly replies Sakura, heading to and out the door.

Amu looks puzzled by this for a moment, until the top of a small red case attached to the waist of her skirt flips open and an egg hover up and in front of Amu, red in color and decorated in a batwing motif.

The egg cracks horizontally before the two halves separate slightly, just revealing a small face smiling back at her.

"Is their something you want?" asks Amu.

"That Sakura has a Fiser of her own." States the small figure aloud in the egg.

"Oh really now?" questions Amu, smiling deviously.

"Yep, their's no mistaking it." States the hidden Fiser.

"Well then, looks like we have fresh meat to play with, and she's small and cute too."

The Fiser snickers before the egg closes and is one piece again and Amu reaches up to the egg and places it back into the small case at her side.

-

Just out side the bathroom door, Sakura holds Nina in her hands.

"What up with the sudden activity?" whisper Sakura. "You're supposed to be sleeping."

"Their's another Fiser nearby!" states Nina's voice in Sakura's head, excitedly as she smiles.

"What?"

"I can't wait to meet another Fiser! I wonder what he or she looks like…" states Nina.

"Well, until then, I have to get to class, so back to your room you go." States Sakura, lowering her Nina down to her crotch, causing her to hover for a moment as Sakura's reaches under her skirt and pulls aside the crotch of her panties and Nina crawls back inside.

END.

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, MILD VIOLENCE, EGG-LAYING, SPANKING
more familiar names in this chapter ^_^

-

Disclaimer: Their not the same characters, I'm just using their names and their appearance… <_< >_> Just think of it as a parody, yeah, a parody ^_^


Just moments after Sakura feels Nina take residence inside her womb again, she gasps a little as the bathroom door opens and Amu walks out.

"Something wrong?" asks Amu.

"N-No, it's nothing important." Answers Sakura, smiling and blushing towards Amu before soon, feeling Nina's movement within her again, but not as vigorous as before.

"Oh, ok then." Replies Amu, returning the smile. "I'm late for class, so I'll see you later, maybe?" she adds, waving a hand and walking pass Sakura down the hall.

"Ok, sure." Replies Sakura, before following behind Amu, as her class was in the direction she was going.

Amu looks back and notices Sakura behind her and turns around walking backwards as she asks, "You wouldn't happen to need help finding your homeroom would you."

Sakura smiles at the offer and replies, "Thx, but a friend of mine already showed me where my homeroom is."

"Oh, ok, what class do you have?" asks Amu.

"Well, I don't know yet, "But the teacher's name is Mrs. K."

"Oh! You have her too?" questions Amu smiling a little more. "We have the same homeroom together." She adds, stopping her walking, allowing Sakura to catch up to her.

"Oh really? What class does she teach and is she nice?" asks Sakura, nearing Amu before the taller girl turns around again and walks with her.

"Mrs. K teaches Math, and yeah she's nice." Replies Amu.

Sakura quickly sighs in disappointment before whining, "Math as the first class of the day? That sucks."

"Yeah, it does suck, but…" replies Amu, before placing her right hand on Sakura's left shoulder, stopping her before leaning down to her and smiling. "… Don't tell any of the adults around here, but Mrs. K sometimes gives us ten minutes to masturbate."

"Really?" asks Sakura.

"Yep, so don't be surprised if when we walk into the room, everyone's fu*king themselves."

Sakura simply smiles at the comments before walking ahead, stating, "You shouldn't swear."

Amu looks surprised by the reply and soon giggles a little before quickly walking up to Sakura.

"You're cute."

"I'm serious." States Sakura, looking ahead. "Swearing is bad."

"Really cute…" comments Amu.

-

Seconds later, the two arrive at the classroom and to Sakura's slight disappointment, the students weren’t masturbating, but they weren’t doing class work ether.

The teacher stood in front of her desk while the students sat at their desks, all but one though, a long haired red-haired girl, though the girl quickly sat down as she and Amu walks in and the teacher and class looks over to them.

"Ah, just in time." States Mrs. K. "You want to introduce yourself next." She asks, to Sakura.

"OK." Replies Sakura, before looking back to the class and seeing Lila, but puzzled as she see's Lila looking surprised, then frowning towards her. 'What's wrong with Lila?' thinks Sakura.

Lila though, is looking to Amu, thinking, 'What the hell is Sakura doing with Amu!?'

Amu, seeing Lila's eyes on her, frowns slightly and thinks, 'What's with the evil-eye, loser?' before heading towards her desk, walking pass the teacher, who comments…

"First day of the week, first tardy young lady."

Amu doesn't reply and walks to her desk, the second seat of the fourth row, nearly directly across from Lila's, who sat in the fifth chair of the fifth row.

Sakura sees that it's not her Lila was staring at, but Amu.

'Why is Lila angry with Amu?' thinks Sakura.

"Ms. Bragou?" questions Mrs. K, drawing Sakura's attention.

"O-Oh! Right, the introduction." Quickly replies Sakura, before walking beside the teacher, "What do you want me to say?"

"Just your name, age and any other info you don't mind telling." Replies Mrs. K.

"Ok." States Sakura, before facing the class.

Sakura soon hears whispers, from the class, many consisting of her height and how cute she looks, blushing slightly, which only increased the comments, Sakura began…

"My name is Sakura Bragou and, I know I'm really short, but I'm fourteen years old. Back on Earth, I lived in the United States, in California. My favorite food is pizza… and, um…" states Sakura, looking up in thought before smiling. "Oh! And I'm lovey-dovey for Lila!"

Lila quickly gasps and her entire face goes red as the entire class looks at her and a few other girl's comment…

"No fair! You got a cutie like that to yourself!"

"You better share her Lila!"

Amu meanwhile was shocked, thinking, 'No way! She's friends with that loser!?' though, a smile soon comes over Amu as she looks to Lila. 'However… this might be a good thing.'

"Hey Lila." States one girl. "Is she even cuter laying eggs?"

"S-Sakura!" whines Lila aloud, "Why'd you have to say that out loud!?"

"Hehe, I just want everyone to know I'm already taken." Replies Sakura, smiling at Lila's embarrassment.

"You could've told them that without mentioning my name yanno!" states Lila, still red in the face, before looking towards Amu slightly and seeing her grinning at her.

"Ok." Begins Mrs. K. "If's that's all, chose one of the empty desks."

"Ok." Replies Sakura before heading towards one of the empty desks in the middle.

As the class went on, Sakura found out that there were five other students that was in her situation, first day of school on Merkolova.

-

With the last few minutes of class, the teacher allowed the students to chat among themselves, which quickly turned into the normal students wanting to know more about the new ones and Sakura wasn't left out. With the ringing of the bell though, Sakura stands from her desk and reaches into her right skirt pocket and pulls out the list of her classes to find the next one.

Before she could make a few steps though, she quickly feels someone grabs her right arm, she quickly sees that It's Lila.

"Oh, hey Lila, My next class' number is 441, do you know where that is?"

"Yeah, it's in the middle hall near were we came in at." Replies Lila before pulling Sakura away towards the back of the room.

"Huh? Hey, where are we going?" asks Sakura.

Away from the rest of the students filing out of the room, Lila release Sakura and looks at her.

"Listen Sakura, stay away from Amu."

"Stay away from her? Why?" questions Sakura. "I noticed you looked angry with her."

"She's a bully." States Lila. "She likes to pick on people she thinks are smaller and weaker than her."

"But, she was nice to me." Replies Sakura, confused. "She doesn't look like the type to bully someone." She adds, turning around to look for Amu, finding her talking to the teacher near the front of the class.

"Yeah, she starts off nice, but it's not long until she's bullying you. If you ignore her she won't bother you, so just stay away from her."

"Well, thanks for your concern Lila." Replies Sakura, smiling. "It's not like I haven't had to deal with bullying before. Bullies just want control, it's up to you whether you give it to them or not."

"She's bigger than you though…" comments Lila.

"I'll be fine, don't worry." Replies Sakura. "I gotta get going now, I wanna get to my next class before the bell." she adds, before quickly walking away.

As she heads for the door, she sees Amu look to her and smile as she waves a hand, Sakura returns the wave with a smile of her own before leaving out of the door.

Once Sakura's out of sight though, Amu looks to Lila, smiling, as Lila herself looks towards her also. Amu then walks towards where Lila is and asks…

"So… I saw you talking to her, what did you tell her?"

"I told her to stay away from you." Replies Lila, before brushing pass her.

Though Amu quickly reaches her right hand out to grasps Lila's right arm.

"You're jealous, aren’t you?" comments Amu, grinning.

Lila quickly snatches her arm free and faces Amu, "What are you talking about?"

"Sakura has her own Fiser, right?"

Lila didn't reply, but looks away from her.

"Such a pity, your girlfriend has her own Fiser and your's won't give you the time of day because of what you did."

"Shut up." Retorts Lila.

"Yanno, even without your Fiser, if you want back into the group, I'm sure I could talk the others into-" states Amu, before Lila cuts her off…

"Shut up! I don't want to be a part of that stupid group, I'm glad I left, it's because of your stupid group that Lali's still angry with me."

"Oh really?" replies Amu with a chuckle. "It's because of YOU that she's not talking to you, you're the one with the nasty attitude."

"…"

"I wonder how Sakura would feel if she found out, that you're worse than me?"

"WAS!" quickly retorts Lila, frowning at Amu. "I WAS worse than you."

"For now, perhaps…" states Amu, before leaning in towards Lila's right ear and adding, "But deep down inside, your still that angry little girl who's gone from bullie, to bullier and I don't mind that you found someone else, she's cute."

"If you touch her…" warns Lila.

"And what are you gonna do if I do?" states Amu. "Do you want your cute little Sakura to see the real you?"

"What makes you so sure she'd see me? You wouldn't."

"Heh, that's the Lila I know. You're only putting on this act because Lali won't come out of her egg."

"It's not an act." Replies Lila stepping back to look at Amu. "At least I'm making an attempt to change for the better, that way I won't hurt Lali like I did, if she ever decides to talk to me again." She adds, before looking concerned, but still upset. "Please Amu, stop bullying people, I'd still like to be friends with you if we could be."

"Bullying people is just so fun though." Replies Amu smiling. "Every time it gets boring, a new person comes along. Anyway, I don't do it out of anger like you, or hurt people like you, or-"

"Stop saying it like I still do it!" states Lila.

"Fine, fine, I've wasted enough time talking to a loser like you." Replies Amu, before walking by Lila.

Although, Lila moves her right foot in Amu's path, causing her to gasp as she trips, though quickly regains her footing, though she looks back to Lila smiling rather than angry and quickly thrusts her right hand toward Lila and touching Lila's neck with an index finger, triggering a spark, similar to static electricity, causing Lila to gasp out from the mild pain, lifting her hand up to her neck before chasing a giggling Amu out of the room.

-

For Sakura, the school day went on without issue, even meeting a few first day students like herself. In her third class though, she meets a girl that was nearly her height, just about two inches taller that herself, who has long black hair and green eyes, her name, Jun. Needless to say, the two quickly became friends.

After the class was over, Sakura was happy to discover that it was a forty-five minute lunchtime before the next class, which Sakura remembered being P.E..

Entering the cafeteria, Sakura found that it was quite large and as she expected, it was loud with the chatter of the students inside.

She see's that there were two lines, one that was near where she came in and the other was across the room, seeing as the line closest to her was shorter, Sakura heads towards it, though she soon gasps as her left arm is grabbed and she's pulled away.

"Jun? What are you doing?" questions Sakura, seeing the girl of equal height pulling her across the room.

"We're going to the other line." States Jun, smiling back at her.

"But it's longer than the other one." States Sakura.

"It's worth it though." Replies Jun, "The woman behind the counter likes girl's and boy's as short as we are, she'll give us extra food."

"Really? Is that ok?" replies Sakura.

"Who cares?" replies Jun. "Don't complain about getting extra." She adds, before the two enter the second line. "Ok, here's what ya gotta do to get a little extra…" states Jun, before leaning close to Sakura and whispering. "You see the lady behind the counter with the long blonde hair tied in a pony-tail?"

Sakura looks towards the front of the line and sees the woman in question, wearing a red shirt.

"Yeah, I see her."

"Ok, all you have to do, is tell her what you want, then wink at her. Since your with me, she'll know what you mean.

"I don't know…" replies Sakura, unsure. "That seems wrong."

"Come on, don't tell me your one of those goody-two shoe types." Asks Jun.

"No, but I just don't like doing bad things."

"This isn't bad, we're just using our cuteness for an advantage."

"It just seems wrong."

"Come on, haven't you ever used your cuteness to get something you want?"

"Well…" trails off Sakura, looking away, blushing.

"You have haven't you?" states Jun grinning. "If your worried about taking food from someone, you don't have to worry about that, they have PLENTY of food."

"I won't make any promises." Replies Sakura.

"Well ok, I can't force you to ask for more… Heh, I like you." Replies Jun, smiling, lifting her right hand up to Sakura's chest and teasing her left nipple, causing her to gasps a little and take a short step back, though Jun's finger never leaves her nipple. "Maybe we could have a little fun together later…"

Minutes later, the two arrive at the lunch counter and take a rectangle-shaped tray. After getting some food, they arrived at the woman Jun singled out and sees her wink at the woman when she requested some 'Mac and cheese', Sakura only blushed when she sees the woman smile, but then she asks…

"So Jun, who's the cutie next to you?"

"Her name's Sakura. It's her first day."

"Oh, nice to meet you Sakura." Replies the woman, smiling. "Is there something you want?"

"U-Uh, well…" begins Sakura, blushing a little more. "Some macaroni and cheese." She requests, looking towards the woman and quickly winking her right eye.

Sakura's felt her cheeks burn as the woman simply gave a big smile in return.

Moments later, Sakura is sitting at a table with Jun, eating her lunch.

"I can't believe I actually did that." Whines Sakura. "I feel so bad."

"Oh come on, it's not like your stealing it." Replies Jun, smiling at her. "You're just, asking without asking."

"Yeah, I guess you're right…" sighs Sakura, sticking a spoonful of macaroni into her mouth.

"It seems like you're mom and dad raised you well." Comments Jun.

"Huh?" questions Sakura. "That's a weird thing to say."

"Well, it's true though." Replies Jun, smiling, "I like people like you… The really nice one's are always the naughtiest one's in bed." She adds, reaching her left hand to her left, under the table and reaching her hand under Sakura's skirt and palming her hot labia with a surprised gasp from her, causing Sakura to blush bright red.

"J-Jun! What are you doing!?" whispers Sakura, even though the room was loud with the chatter of students, and lowering her left hand down under the table to grasp Jun's wrist.

"I wanna hear you moan." Giggles Jun, before curling her middle and ring fingers in and slipping them into Sakura's moist pussy, drawing out another gasp from her.

"J-Jun, stop, someone will see us."

Jun soon moves her chair closer to Sakura's, closing the gap between them, before Jun begins to move her finger in and out of Sakura's wet hole, producing and groaned back moan from her.

"As long as you act normal, they won't suspect anything… and I'm sure you can moan better than that." Replies Jun, spooning some more food into her mouth as she slowly thrusts her fingers into Sakura.

Sakura herself, soon loses the fight and emit’s a low, unrestricted moan as she leans forward over her tray of food.

"Hehe, that's a cute moan you have."

"J-Jun, we should go somewhere more private…" replies Sakura.

"Why?" questions Jun, smiling. "Isn't it exciting doing something naughty with a bunch of people around?"

"Yeah, but, I- Nngh… I can't focus on eating my lunch." Replies Sakura, feeling Jun's thrusting fingers steadying increasing the pleasure flowing though her.

"You want me to feed it to you?" asks Jun, placing her spoon down and taking Sakura's from her hand.

"H-Huh?" questions Sakura in embarrassed surprise looking at Jun smiling at her as she scoops up some of the macaroni and offers it to her.

"Open wide."

Sakura hesitates for a moment before opening her mouth and Jun placing the spoon in, before Sakura quickly closes her mouth and groans from the surge of pleasure coming from her pussy from Jun's fingers hitting her G-spot.

"Hehe, you're so wet and slippery inside.' comments Jun, removing the spoon. "If it wasn't so noisy, I bet we could hear my fingers going in and out."

Starting to moan more and more, Sakura feels the tingles of pre-orgasm emanating through her pussy and began to think 'What's stopping me from doing the same to Jun?'

After taking a second spoonful of food from Jun, Sakura quickly lowers her right hand under the table and under the front of Jun's jeans, under her panties and cups her moist lips, feeling a few soft strains of hair on her palm.

"Ohh, now we're talk'in." comments Jun, smiles as she feels Sakura's hand enter her pants. "How about you feed me too?"

Lifting her shaking free left hand, Sakura reaches over to Jun's tray and picks up her spoon and scoops up some food and feeds it to Jun, who smiles and giggles with her lips around the utensil, before moving her fingers quicker inside Sakura, causing her to gasp out again, but instead of fighting the moan, she lets it out without restriction, as she closes her eyes, but she soon, plunges her middle and ring fingers into Jun's warm slit, providing Sakura's ears with her quick, brief gasp as her blush deepens on her cheeks.

And so, the two continued like this for several minutes, masturbating each other while feeding themselves their lunch; and it was no surprise when Sakura came first, her eyes squeezing shut and her thighs closing around Jun's hands as a flood of pleasure washes through her small body, her pussy oozing, flooding her panties and Jun's fingers in its warm stickiness.

Jun herself simply smiles as she sees Sakura orgasm, fighting back moaning out from her climax, releasing a groaning from her as Jun feels her orgasming pussy spasm around her fingers. Seeing her exhale and pant softly, Jun knew her peak had passed and slowly withdrew her fingers, making a brief stop at Sakura's clit and teasing it, bringing out a shuddering gasp from Sakura from Jun fully removes her messy fingers and sticks them into her mouth.

"Mmm, you taste good."

As she comes down from her orgasm, Sakura removes her fingers from Jun's pussy and removes her hand from her jeans, causing her to frown playfully.

"Aww, no orgasm for me? You got me all worked up."

Sakura only slimes and sticks her fingers into her mouth to lick of Jun's honey.

-

With about twenty minutes left of the lunch period, Sakura feels a tapping on her left shoulder and looks in that direction to see Amu, smiling at her.

"Hey, Sakura, can I talk to you alone for a sec?"

"Ok." Replies Sakura, standing, then looking to Jun. "I'll be right back."

"Ok." States Jun.

Amu then leads Sakura out of the large room and into a bathroom.

"So, what is it you want to talk to me about?" asks Sakura.

"Well first…" starts Amu, turning to face Sakura. "What do you think of me?"

"Huh?"

"I know Lila's told you about me, and I want to know what you think."

"Well, she says you’re a bully, but you're nice, at least to me you are."

"Heh, yeah, I am, as long as I get what I want." Replies Amu. "Anyway, you have a Fiser right?"

"Huh? How'd you know?" replies Sakura.

"I have one of my own." Replies Amu.

"Really!?" asks Sakura, excitedly. "Can I meet her?"

"As long as I can meet your's." replies Amu, smiling.

"Oh, sure." Replies Sakura, before moving her right hand to her abdomen and hitting the area lightly for a moment, which causes Amu to smile…

"So, you keep yours inside?"

"There's another way?" questions Sakura, looking up to Amu, before feeling Nina's movement and crawling out of her womb and into her vagina before Sakura reaches under hand skirt and moves aside her panties, allowing Nina freedom and flying out from between her legs and up to her shoulder, looking at Amu.

"So, you have a fairy one…" comments Amu, before reaching to the small red case attached to the right side of her waistline of her skirt, under her jacket and opening it, removing her egg and lifting it up to show Sakura.

"Wow, it's pretty, but why is it still in it's egg?" asks Sakura.

"Fiser's can return to their eggs too." Replies Amu.

"Oh really?" comments Sakura, glancing to Nina, narrowing her eyes towards the tiny girl, who silently giggles nervously and states to Sakura's mind…

"You never complained about me being inside you."

"It would have been nice to know though that there was another option."

Amu giggles a little from Sakura's comment, before lowering her hand that holds her egg, reveling it hovering in the air before it cracks horizontally and the two halves separate and disappear, revealing a small form, though she looks quite different from Nina, this Fiser has bright red, short hair and even wore clothes, although, 'underwear' is probably a better word for them, a small red tube top covers her nearly flat chest and a pair or very small thong-like red panties covers her labia. The thing is though, it wasn't the clothes that surprises Sakura, this Fiser had small bat-like red wings on her head and back and a long, thin red tail with a heart-shaped tip. Though her eyes were the same large shape as Nina's only red instead of purple.

"Whoa!" gasps Sakura in awe at the sight of the very different looking Fiser.

"Yeah, I look hot don't I?" states the Fiser, proudly, lifting her hands up and running through her hair and posing quite sexually.

"She can talk!?" gasps Sakura. "I mean, her lips moved and I could hear her voice."

"Yep, some Fisers can." Replies Amu, smiling, before seeing Nina, zip forwards and happily tackle the red Fiser in a hug, causing her to gasp out. "Her name in Lilith, I named her that since she's a succubus-type."

"A Succubus?" questions Sakura, as she sees Lilith squirm from Nina's hold and the two start flying around the room, though it's clear that Nina's chasing Lilith, even more so as Sakura hears Lilith state…

"Hey! Calm down!"

-

"But I haven't seen your type before!" states Nina, from her own lips, which Lilith, being a Fiser herself can hear. "And you have a tail!"

Unlike Nina, Lilith's wings didn't move when she flies.

-

Sakura giggles for a moment as she sees Nina chasing Lilith. "Looks like Nina really likes her."

-

"Call her back!" requests Lilith.

"I wanna touch your tail!" states Nina.

-

"Well, while they get acquainted…" begins Amu.

Though, before she could finish, the bathroom door opens and in walks two girl's, one with very long blonde hair styled into two pony-tails, wearing a black knee-length dress with deep purple eyes, the other girl, had long blue hair tied into a single pony-tail, wearing a clothes similar to Amu though the skirt isn't as flared out and the jacket is buttoned closed.

The blonde locks the bathroom door, drawing Sakura's curiosity, the two walk to either side of her, now surrounding the small girl as Sakura notices the blue-hair girl and Amu smiling at her in a way that made her uncomfortable, the blonde simply looks disinterested.

"U-Um, what's, going on?" questions Sakura, starting to become worried.

Nina quickly stops chasing Lilith when she sees the questionable scene, but before she could go to her, she feels her left arm being grabbed and thrown back, hitting her back against a stall door before Lilith appears in front of her, smiling at her.

"And where do you think you're going?" states Lilith.

"Nina!" gasps Sakura, seeing the sudden roughness by Lilith to Nina.

"Sakura." States Amu, drawing the shorter girl's attention. "I have an offer for you. I'm part of a little group, all the member have their own Fisers. I'd like you to join."

Sakura looks to her left and right, looking to the two girl's beside her, before looking to Amu with a frown.

"Let me guess, it would be best for me to say yes, huh?"

"Heh, cute and smart." Comments Amu.

"Well, sorry to disappoint you, but I'm gonna have to decline; Nina, let's go."

Nina tried to move from Lilith, but she quickly grabs her arms, stating, "She should've said yes."

Sakura starts to turn to walk away, but gasps as she feels her left arm being grabbed by the Blue-haired girl and pulling her back in front of Amu. "Wrong answer." States the girl.

"Yeah…" adds Amu. "You might want to reconsider that choice. If you join our group, I'll be especially nice to you."

"You're picking on me because you think I'm weak, don't you?" questions Sakura, snatching her arm free from the Blue-haired girl's grip.

"Well you're cute too." Replies Amu, smiling.

"Well I'm not some weak little girl, I'm not scared of you." States Sakura.

"When did I ever say I wanted you to be afraid of me." Asks Amu. "I like you, you're cute and since you have your own Fiser, I'd like you to be part of my group, After all, as long as I get my way, you have nothing to worry about, and I want you in our group."

"Well, I don't respond well to bullying." Replies Sakura.

"Heh, sounds like you got some fight in you…" comments Amu, leaning down and placing her right hand on her cheek, though Amu was surprised when she felt a sudden sting to her left cheek from Sakura slapping her.

Although, immediately after Sakura hits her, she feels a blow to her stomach, dropping her to her knees as she wraps her arms around her stomach, gasping for breath for a moment, while Nina quickly gasps from seeing The blond girl punch Sakura, though she was held in place by Lilith, though Nina gasps again when she feels something teasing her labia, looking down, she see's Lilith's tail reaching between her legs and the heart-shaped tip, rubbing on her, "Let's have a little fun while our masters talk." States Lilith.

"No! let me go!"

Sakura soon feels hands grab her hair and pull her back onto her back and gasps when she sees the two other girl's lift there arms as if they were going to punch her, she quickly lifts her arms to shield her face but hears Amu quickly say, "Wait! Don't hit her!" removing her arms from over her face, Sakura sees Amu looming over her on her hand and knees, the left cheek redder than her right, though instead of looking angry, she smiles.

"So you ARE a fighter, heh, I like that, I'm tired of people who don't put up a fight when I play with them."

"Why are you doing this?" asks Sakura.

"Simple, because I can… Now, I'll ask you again, will you join our group?"

Sakura answers her with a swift knee up into her crotch, causing Amu to gasp out in pain and lower her left hand down to her crotch.

"Y-Yanno, I haven't hit you at all, why are you hitting me?"

"…" Sakura had no answer to that.

"Why won't you join us?" asks Amu.

"Oh, I don't know, maybe the fact that the doors locked, I'm surrounded and I'm currently being held down on the floor!?" replies Sakura.

"Ah, I can see how that would produce a negative response." Replies Amu, before getting to her feet. "Let her up." She states to the two girl's.

The two release her and help Sakura up to her feet.

"Sorry." States Amu. "It's kinda a force of habit, I like picking on people, I don't do it to hurt them, I do it to annoy."

"Well 'Picking on' and 'bullying' are pretty much the same thing." States Sakura, frowning at Amu.

"I only bully people I like, I even bully my friends there, by the way, that's Utah…" states Amu, extending her left hand towards the blonde girl to Sakura's right. "…and that's Nadia." She adds, gesturing towards the blue-haired girl.

"It's not one sided though." Comments Utah, calmly, folding her arms over her chest and smiling towards Amu a little, producing a nervous giggle from her.

Sakura looks to the two other girls and looks back to Amu, folding her arms over her chest, comments, "So, by you picking on me, I'm already a part of the group anyway, aren’t I?"

"Heh, Kinda, I just wanted to hear it from you." States Amu, blushing. "Will you join our group though?"

"Hmm…" replies Sakura, narrowing her eyes towards Amu, "I'll think about it."

Amu smiles at the reply and turns her back to Sakura before leaning forward, revealing some of her white panties before reaching her left hand back and lifting her skirt to reveal all of her pantied rear, showing off a large pink heart on the back of them as she looks back to Sakura grinning.

"Will spanking me make you feel better?"

"What?" questions Sakura, smiling.

Utah though, sighs and places her right hand against her forehead, "I'm going back to lunch."

Amu then gasps and stands upright and rushes pass Sakura to Utah and grabs her by her right arm after she unlocks the door and pulls her back to Sakura…

"Wait a minute you!" states Amu smiling. "You punched Sakura, I think you deserve a spanking the most."

"What!? Let go of me!" requests Utah, pulling against Amu's hold on her.

"Whaddya say Sakura?" asks Amu.

"Yeah, do it!" urges Nadia.

Sakura then looks towards Lilith and Nina and smiles as she sees Lilith with her face pressed against Nina's crotch, the small fairy's mouth agape in a moan she couldn't hear as her tiny hands grips Lilith's hair.

"I have a better idea." States Sakura. "All of you deserve a spanking, even Lilith."

At her name, Lilith quickly removes her lips from Nina's pussy and turns around. "What!? I didn't do anything!"

"You were too rough on Nina." States Sakura.

"I like that Idea." States Nina, smiling down at Lilith.

"But what did I do?" asks Nadia, nervously.

"Guilt by association." Replies Sakura, smiling at the girl.

"We don't even have that long before the lunch period is over." Comments Utah."

"Well, it'll be a short spanking then." Replies Sakura.

"Utah's first!" states Amu, smiling, and pulling a shocked Utah into a forward leaning position, with her rear towards Sakura, covered by her black dress.

"H-Hey! Let me go!" pleads the blonde. "I don't want a spanking!"

"Too bad." Comments Nadia, walking beside Utah and lifting her dress and with a gasp from the blonde, and her cheeks going red, Sakura giggles as she seeing the bare bottom of the girl as well as her smooth, lips of her labia.

"Ohhh, no undies again?" comments Nadia.

The only warning Utah got from Sakura was her giggling before gasping out as she felt the sting of her hand on her left cheek.

"Ow! That hurts!"

"Spankings usually do yanno." Replies Amu.

Sakura continues to giggle as she began alternating between each of Utah's cheeks for just about a minute until the two mounds had a nice shade of red and Utah's eyes were slightly teary, though Sakura got a mild surprise as she sees Utah's lower lips part and a white egg emerge.

"Oh, you have an egg?" states Sakura, placing her hands between Utah's legs to catch the egg when it slips free, producing a gasp of pleasure from her. "Wait, this is a Fiser egg isn't it?"

The egg has a angel wing motif.

"Yep." States Amu. "Utah keeps her Fiser in her egg, but since her dress doesn't have any pockets, she keeps it inside of herself kinda like you do with your Fiser.

"So what find of Fiser do you have Utah?" asks Sakura.

Utah though quickly free her arms from Amu's hold and stand up straight, turning around and taking her egg from Sakura. "That's none of your business." She states, moving her egg under her dress and pushing her egg back inside herself with a brief groan from her, before quickly leaving the room.

"Hers is an angel-type." States Nadia.

"An angel? Really?" replies Sakura, "What about you? What type is yours?"

"Same as yours, a fairy." Replies Nadia.

"So, which of you will be next…" comments Sakura, looking over the three choices, seeing Lilith, looking worried, though when Lilith sees Sakura smile at her, she gasps, "No!" and quickly flies away from Nina, who tries to grab her tail but misses.

Amu though, quickly grabs Lilith out of the air. "Your just going to make it worse Lilith." States Amu, smiling.

"Amu let me go!" begs Lilith. "She's too big to spank me!" she adds, as she squirms in Amu's hold of her.

"That's why it's going to be Nina who spanks you." States Sakura.

"Awesome!" replies Nina, quickly flying next to the captured Lilith.

"Da*nmit…" groan Lilith.

"You shouldn't swear." states Sakura, as Amu holds Lilith with both hands, her right hand holding her legs in place, and her left hand pressing against her back, pressing her wings flat against her back as she's positioned at a ninety degree angle, her red thin tail, moving over her rear in a futile attempt to shield her butt, though Nina grabs her tail just below the heart-shaped tip and moving her tail from her rear before reaching towards Lilith's rear and pulling down her thong-like panties before quickly swatting her cheeks, releasing a cry from Lilith as her tail wriggles around in Nina's hold.

Sakura found Lilith's small cries cute, but after a minute, she tells Nina to stop, much to the relief a Lilith as Nina looked disappointed at her fun ending so soon as she looks at Lilith's reddened rear.

"Heh, now your butt matches the rest of you." States Nina, releasing Lilith's tail, resulting in it falling limply over the left side of her body, resting on Amu's hand.

"Now…" states Sakura, looking to Amu. "You're next."

Amu smiles and releases Lilith, who simply floats away towards the sinks, pulling up her panties and rubbing her rear as Amu turns around, leans forward and lifts up her skirt again, revealing her heart panties again.

"I've been waiting."

Sakura sees the crotch of Amu's panties have a large amount of wetness and smiles, before, without warning, swats her rear, releasing a gasp from Amu, though a moan quickly follows and she waves her rear.

"Again, hit me again!"

"It's supposed to be painful." States Sakura, smiling as she swats Amu's rear again.

"Ohh! It is! I like being spanked, I'm a naughty girl." Replies Amu, quickly giggling at the end of her statement. "Again, hit my naughty little a*s again."

"You shouldn't swear." States Sakura, giggling herself before swatting Amu's rear harder, bring out a sharper gasp from her.

"Hehe, a*s." repeats Amu, before gasping in delight upon feeling another strike to her rear.

"Heh, you seem so different now." Comments Sakura, smiling.

With another swat though, Sakura gasps as she hears the bell.

"Darn-it, you still need your spanking." States Sakura, to Nadia.

"Heh, lucky me." States comments Nadia, quickly slipping out of the room, smiling.

Amu's stands up straight and turns around, taking a few breaths to compose herself.

"Don't worry, Sakura, I'll make sure she gets her spanking."

"Ok." Replies Sakura, smiling.

"By the way, I want to talk to you after school, I'll be waiting at the front doors for you."

"Ok, I might come." Replies Sakura.

"Might? You better come, or I'm just going to have to punish you." States Amu, pinching Sakura's left nipple hard enough for Sakura to gasp an 'Ow' and push away Amu's hand.

"I said I'm not scared of you remimber?" replies Sakura, smiling, as she rubs her left nipple to sooth the mild aching.

"Heh, I can tell, your going to be a fun one to play with." comments Amu, before looking over to the sink where Lilith is once again face first between Nina's legs as the fairy Fiser's mouth is open in a moan, arching her back up as her hands grip Lilith's hair. "Lilith, we gotta go."

-

Lilith lifts her lips from Nina's wet pussy, smiling as she hears a whine from the fairy.

"No, I don't want you to go." whines Nina, "Your tongue feels so good."

"Sorry, but master calls." Comments Lilith, smiling, before flying up.

"Next time I'll make you come." States Nina.

"Hehe, I'll look forward to it." Replies Lilith, waving bye-bye to Nina, soon the two halves of her egg appear above and below her before closing around her, then the egg moving towards Amu's open right hand, before she places the egg back into the case.

-

"See-ya later Sakura." States Amu, asks she walks out of the room.

"Ok, see-ya." Replies Sakura as she heads to the see and looks at Nina laying out on the edge of the sink. "Well, you had fun huh?"

"Sure did." States Nina, smiling.

Sakura then narrows her eyes towards Nina, "So I guess your too tired to return to your egg huh?"

"I like the warmness of your womb though, It's boring to stay in my egg."

"Fine then…" states Sakura, smirking at Nina and picking Nina up in her right hand. "I like the thought of a tiny person inside me anyway." She adds, lifting her skirt and moving aside the crotch of her panties to reveal her hairless lips to Nina, before the small girl reaches up to the lips, grasping them in her hands and pulling herself up and into the warm walls of Sakura's vagina and soon, into her womb.

"Maybe I should nickname you Pikachu." Teases Sakura, grinning, but quickly frowning. "Wait, Nina's still willingly entering a closed in space, that nickname wouldn't work…" she adds, before leaving the room.

END

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI

-

Disclaimer: None needed


Leaving the bathroom, Sakura sees the hall alive with the chatter of students making their way to their next class. Sakura though, heads back into the cafeteria to where she and Jun sat, however, when she was within sight of the table, it was empty, Jun, as well as the two trays of food were gone.

"Darn, I wasn't done eating it." She mumbles.

She soon turns and reaches into her right pocket and pulls out the small device that listed her classes. Following the flow of the crowd, Sakura looks to the list and sees that her forth class' number was '864'.

"Hmm, the eight hundreds…"

She frowns, not knowing where that section of the school was.

"I'm going to have to hurry." She thinks, picking up the pace of her walking. "Or find Reni-chan, since she has Gym too."

With one step out of the doorway of the lunch room though, Sakura gasps when she felt someone run into her from behind, knocking her forward a few steps before she regains her balance and realizes she was being embraced from behind, before she could question who, Jun's familiar voice entered her ears.

"Hey Sakura!" greets the raven-haired girl cheerfully. "You said you'd be back, but you never came!" she adds, causing Sakura to smile at the comment before she feels the slightly taller girl tighten her hold a little. "Us vertically challenged people need to stick together."

"OK, ok…" replies Sakura, giggling a little and lifting her hands up to Jun's, holding her. "Sorry for not coming back, I was busy, but I have to get to the gym, and I don't know where it is, so I gotta go."

"I have Gym class next too!" replies Jun, quickly releasing Sakura and walking in front of Sakura and picking up her left hand in her right. "I'll take you there."

"Really? Thanks." Replies Sakura.

Jun smiles before turning and leading Sakura down the hall, through the taller crowd.

"How far is the Gym from the lunch room?" asks Sakura, as the crowd began to thin.

"About two minutes if you walk slow, but we'll reach it in about thirty seconds from now."

"Ok." Replies Sakura, smiling as she looks to Jun's back as she lead her, thinking, 'Man, it's been awhile since I've gone to a new school, I was used to being able to easily find my way around the school I went to on Earth, but now I need help…'

Continuing look at Jun's back, she felt happier than she was before meeting her, evidently, Jun was one of the people which make others feel better or happy with her presence, she liked people like that, Jessica was like that.

At the thought of her distant friend, color fills her cheeks and twisting her left hand in Jun's hold to grasp her hand. Repositioning and grasping Jun's hand didn't go un-noticed by the other girl, slowing her walking and looking back to Sakura, with a wondering look on her face, then looking down to Sakura's hand grasping hers and looks up to Sakura again, smiling.

'Wait…' thinks Sakura. 'Does she think I'm lovey-dovey for her now?' she questions, her face getting redder at the possibility of Jun misunderstanding her action.

"Jun…" starts Sakura.

"It's just around this corner." Interrupts Jun, turning her head back ahead of her.

Moments later, the two turn and walk into the Gym, Sakura could see that it was large, at least the size of two basketball courts next to each other, for the brief moment she was in the room, Sakura sees just a few students in the large area. Sakura thought she saw something like a basketball hoop, before gasping as she felt Jun yank her arm suddenly, quickly pulling the two of them into a small room which had no door, although Sakura could quickly see that various equipment was in the room, ranging from varying sized metel-like beams, a few large colored balls and a few which Sakura happily recognized as basketballs.

Like the gym though, Sakura couldn't take in the sight much, before she felt herself pushed back against the wall, it wasn't roughly, but deliberate.

Sakura only looks at Jun for a moment before her eyes widened from surprise as Jun presses her lips against hers. Instinctively, Sakura lifts her hands up to Jun's shoulders, intending to push her off, but she hesitates…

'Her lips are so soft…' thinks Sakura. 'Taste like grapes…'

Sakura soon feels a pressure against her crotch, but it didn't take much to realize that it was Jun's leg, lifting it to press against her.

Almost as soon as the kiss started, Jun ends it, pulling back with a shuddering sigh, that Sakura herself was familiar with, it was the lust filled sound of wanting. Sakura herself smiles a little as she sees a single weak ripple emanating from her body.

'She's Trancing…' thinks Sakura, smiling to herself as she sees Jun closing her eyes and frown slightly. 'it looks like a weak one… She looks cute fighting it ba-'

"I'm sorry." Comes Jun's voice, opening her eyes and looking at her.

"You don't need to be sorry." Replies Sakura, smiling. "We can't help it when or where we Trance."

"T-That's… I, need to come…" replies Jun, eagerly, ignoring what she was originally going to say. "Please." She begs, pressing her body into Sakura. "You didn't make me come earlier."

"Huh? You've been waiting for me to come back and give you an orgasm?" questions Sakura, wondering, 'Why doesn't she just masturbate?'

"Yeah, Please Sakura, I need to come." Begs Jun.

"Why didn't you just masturbate though?"

"I don't like masturbating." Replies Jun, "Please!" she adds, reaching her hands to Sakura's, though Sakura quickly moves her hands to grab hers instead as she looks at her puzzled.

"You don't like to masturbate? Why?"

"W-Well…" begins Jun, closing her eyes and frowning once again as Sakura sees now two ripples emanating from her. "It's not that I don't like it, it's just… I… p-prefer, someone's touch… I love it."

"Oh…" replies Sakura, simply. "Sooo… what would you do if I said no?"

"Please don't!" quickly replies Jun.

Sakura hears the need in Jun's voice and something within her stirred, she feels her pussy tingling with arousal, and the warmness of her honey wetting her panties, a flutter in her stomach. Jun's need, her begging, Sakura found it arousing, she likes the sound of Jun's need… Sakura's smiles…

"Maybe I like to watch." Comments Sakura, smirking, an action that clearly told Jun of Sakura's teasing.

"Not now Sakura." Replies Jun desperately, "I need to come! Please!"

Although, before Sakura could reply, the bell rings and Jun gasps.

"Please Sakura! Just a touch!"

"Just a touch?" repeats Sakura, smirking.

"Yes please!" begs Jun eagerly. "I just want a touch!"

Jun hadn't stated exactly 'where' she wanted to be touched and Sakura realized it, and considered just tapping Jun on her shoulder to tease her. But, she thought against it, She only knew Jun for a couple hours, she didn't want to be so mean as to deny her an orgasm she was pleading for so much, plus, 'She looks so cute the way she's begging… I can't say no to that.' Sakura thinks.

Slowly, Sakura, lifts her left leg, when her leg reached the spot between Jun's legs, Sakura saw the pleading girl gasp out and tightly close her eyes and arch back, her face contorted cutely, as Sakura realized, with some surprise, that the contact of her leg to the hot crotch of Jun's pants, causes her to climax and it wasn't long before Sakura felt the heat on her lifted left leg increasing and a slippery wetness.

Moments into Jun's orgasm, she did something that Sakura had to stifle back a giggle, Jun began humping her leg, with vigor, covering more of Sakura's leg with her honey easily oozing out of her pants.

"It feels so GOOOOOOD!" cries out Jun.

Sakura couldn't help herself, hearing Jun's comment and seeing the amusing sight of her thrusting her crotch against her leg vigorously in the throws of her orgasm, a low giggling leaves her. The sight was amazingly erotic for Sakura, but she found it just as, if not more, amusing.

Sakura had seen girl's hump things before, heck, she did it herself, but the way Jun was humping her leg, something about it, she found very, very amusing.

'Maybe it's how fast she's going…' thinks Sakura, enjoying the sight. 'Or, it could be that she can't use her arms, or maybe it was her begging…'

Perhaps it was a combination of things, but what ever it was, Sakura enjoyed seeing it.

She was treated to another moan from Jun as she climaxes a second time, now stopping her thrusting and going ridged as Sakura thought she could even feel Jun's honey gushing from her pussy, through her jeans, to her leg and trailing down.

Once she was spent, Jun gives an exhausted sigh, her messy crotch sliding from Sakura's legs and slowly dropping to her knees as Sakura held onto her limp hands, preventing Jun collapsing to the floor and hurting herself.

"I-I-I'm… s-s-sorry…" trembles out Jun, before dropping to her butt, sitting on her shaky legs.

"What are you saying sorry for now?" asks Sakura, smiling and squatting down in front of the drained girl, releasing her hands now, placing them on her lap.

"Because… of me, you're late."

"It's ok." Replies Sakura. "It was worth it."

Shortly after, A young man, appearing in his mid thirties, walks into the room, wearing a white shirt, trimmed in red and red sweat pants with a white line going down each of the outer legs. He quickly notices the two and gives an annoyed or disappointed sigh, Sakura couldn't tell which.

"Jun…" he sighs. "You could at least tell me you’re here before hiding in here."

"I'm sorry." Answers Jun. "I wasn't thinking." She adds, looking apologetic as with shaky legs tries getting to her feet, failing just a quarter of the way into the action, gasping a little as she falls forward and Sakura quickly catches her.

"Hey, I'll help you." States Sakura, aiding Jun up to her feet and draping Jun's left arm over her shoulders.

"You must be one of the new students." States the man, reaching into his right pocket and removing a foot-long silver rod, and a blue window emerges from it, taking what appears to be a stylist from the end of the rod, the man asks, "What's your name?"

"Sakura Bragou."

Sakura sees the man appearing to check something off on the screen before stating, "OK, head to the locker room and get dressed."

"Um, where's the locker room?" asks Sakura.

The man signals her forward and points out of the door less room, which Sakura can see many more students now occupy the large room, some of the boys and girl's wore the same clothes as the adult in front of her, a white shirt and red pants, although some girl's, instead of pants, wore what Sakura first thought were red panties, that had a white line going down the sides. Sakura though, quickly realizes what some of the girl's wore wasn't panties, they were 'gym shorts' as she called them, recalling seeing them in certain anime's she watched.

'Why are some of the girl's wearing pants though?' thinks Sakura. 'aren’t all the girl's supposed to-'

Her thought was interrupted as she hears the man call her name, causing her gasp a quick "Huh?" and look up to him.

"Did you hear what I said?" he asks.

"Uh, n-no, I'm sorry." Replies Sakura, smiling nervously.

"The Locker rooms are pass that door on the other side of the gym, do you see it?" He asks, pointing his right hand out in the direction of the door.

"Oh, yeah, I see it, thanks Mister… uh…"

"Edmund." He replies smiling.

"Thanks Mr. Edmund." States Sakura, smiling back before heading out of the room and into the gym, slowly though since she didn't want to go too fast for Jun still leaning against her.

Nearly half-way to the door though and seeing a few of the students, playing around in the gym and others sitting on the bleachers, smiling and greeting her, Sakura feels Jun shift against her and see's her right hand come in front of her and grasps her other hand draped over Sakura's shoulders, and Jun leaning her head on Sakura's shoulders, the leaning had turned into a hug.

"You're a really nice person, Sakura." States Jun. "You've only known me for a few hours and you gave me what I wanted."

"So you got your energy back now?" asks Sakura.

"Heh, my pants are so messy… I'm going to need to shower before I get dressed."

"There's a shower in the locker room?" asks Sakura.

"It's connected to the locker room, yeah. It's not required to shower though, but it's allowed if you want to wash the sweat and stuff off near the end of gym."

"Oh…" comments Sakura, "back in my old school, we didn't have to change into gym clothes, there was a locker and shower room though, but we never really had to use it though."

Sakura hears Jun giggle a little and tighten her hug a little, causing Sakura herself to smile.

"I just realized something…" states Sakura, as the two walk through the door and into a small hallway.

"What's that?" asks Jun, lifting her head to look at Sakura.

"You like being close to other people, don't you?"

"Hehehe! I like hugging the most, it makes people happy!" replies Jun, before releasing her arms around Sakura and stepping in front of her and wrapping her arms around her again for a frontal hug, resting her chin on Sakura's left shoulder. "And I like it when I can make people happy." She adds, in a whisper. "You're happy, aren’t you?"

"Heh, yeah, I am." Replies Sakura, wrapping her own arms around Jun and soon breathing in the girl's strong scent of lingering arousal.

The two girl's remain in their embrace until the sound of someone clearing their throat interrupts them; Sakura gasping and pulling back.

"You two need a room?" comments the young looking woman, teasingly as she smiles.

The woman was dressed in a white shirt and the small 'gym shorts' Sakura saw some of the girl's wearing.

"W-We were just hugging!" states Sakura quickly. "We weren't doing-"

Sakura was interrupted though as Jun quickly releases her and rushes to the woman and hugs her, before releasing her and turning around to Sakura.

"Hey Sakura, this is Rebecca." States Jun. "She helps Mr. Edmund." She adds, before leaning against the taller and older woman, smiling. "And she's my girlfriend."

"Your girlfriend?" gasps Sakura.

"Hehe, don't listen to her." Comments Rebecca. "We're more like friends with 'benefits' than anything else."

"That's not what your were saying last night…" teases Jun, causing the older woman's face to turn red.

"U-Uh, Sakura?" states Rebecca, stepping away from Jun a little. "Come with me for a second will you?"

"Ok." Replies Sakura, as she walks towards the woman.

Before Rebecca leads Sakura down the hall, she looks to Jun and states, "And you take a cold shower."

"Fine…" sighs Jun, but quickly slapping Rebecca's rear, causing the woman to gasp from the swat before Jun ran ahead, giggling and turning a turner to her right.

"Geez…" sighs Rebecca. "I hope you haven't had to put up with Jun since lunch." She adds, directed to Sakura at her front. "She's sweet and all, but after lunch, it's like sugar to an eight year old."

Sakura couldn't help it as a giggle escapes her…

"So, instead of being hyper, Jun gets, frisky?"

"Well, I prefer to use horny, but I guess that term works too." Comments Rebecca, smiling.

"I kinda like it." States Sakura.

Nearing were Jun turned, and seeing a door to her left, Sakura feels Rebecca's hand on her right shoulder, stopping her.

"In here." She states, as she opens the door and enters the room, with Sakura following.

Inside the room was surprisingly bare, just a large cabinet against the left wall, a counter lined the wall across from it, a single comfortable looking black chair, and a silver box on the counter which contained what Sakura saw as the white and red gym clothes.

Rebecca soon reaches into the box pulling out different shirts and checking what Sakura assumed to be the size of the shirts on the underside of the collar.

"I wear a small." States Sakura.

"Well duh." Comments Rebecca with a smile. "Your about the same size as Jun… ah, found one…" she adds, before pulling out a small shirt and handing it to Sakura, before reaching into the box and soon pulling out a pair of red pants, placing them on the counter next to the box, before about ten seconds later, removing a pair of gym shorts, before presenting the two to Sakura.

"Which one do you want? The pants or the shorts?"

"Um…" replies Sakura, unsure which to pick. "I like, both of them."

"Well, you can obviously only wear one at a time."

"Well… the shorts then." Replies Sakura, reaching out and taking the red gym shorts.

"Ok then…" states Rebecca. "Your locker number is 57, you can go get dressed and have fun."

"Ok, thanks for the clothes." Replies Sakura, before heading out of the room.

Following the numbered lockers, Sakura was easily able to find 'her' locker, a small square compartment, though it would provide more than enough room for her clothes.

Dropping the gym attire to the floor, Sakura began to undress herself placing her shirt in the open locker, revealing her small chest. After removing her skirt, before she could toss it into the locker, she gasps as she feels Nina inside her begin to move, entering her cervix.

"What now?" comments Sakura to herself as she tosses her skirt into the locker and reaches her right hand down to her panties and moving aside the crotch, revealing her wet lips.

Nina soon emerged from her and flew up to face Sakura.

"What is it now?" asks Sakura. "Is there another Fiser around?"

"I think so, I dunno." Replies Nina, looking puzzled and scratching her head. "It's faint…"

"Well I'm sorry Nina, but I don't have time to go looking for Fiser's right now, I have Gym class."

"I'm bored though." Complains Nina.

"Well what do you want me to do about it?"

"I'm going to go looking around." Answers Nina, before flying away from Sakura, who gasps…

"Wait! Where are you going?"

"Don't worry." Replies Nina smiling, "Fiser's can always find their way to their masters."

"But I can't find you though." States Sakura.

"Well I'm bored." Complains Nina. "You don't expect me to stay inside you for the entire day do you?"

"Well…" sighs Sakura, thinking about how much Nina has been staying inside her today, realizing she must've been unable to sleep upon entering her when they were in the bathroom, how bored she must be laying awake in a dark, wet enclosure. "Ok." She states, "But try to stay out of sight and come back to me when the bell rings."

"Ok, see-ya later!" states Nina, before zipping away.

"I hope she doesn't get into any trouble…" comments Sakura to herself, before reaching down to the shirt and putting it on, then the red shorts, before closing the locker ands heading out of the room to the gym.

After entering the gym again, Sakura could see everyone occupying themselves with something; A few girl's and boys seemed to be having a footrace from one end of the gym to the other, some were kicking around a ball, a small group of girl's sat on the bleachers talking and laughing. One particular activity caught Sakura's attention though, a group of students, mostly males, were playing what Sakura immediately recognized as basketball.

She quickly headed towards the group and asks, "Hey, can I play?"

After a blonde haired boy successful made a shot and retrieves the ball, the group pauses their game to look at her and one short-haired red-headed girl comments, with a smile, "You’re a little vertically challenged aren’t you?"

Sakura quickly frowns at the first response she got was a tease, but before she could reply, she see's a black girl to the red-heads right punch her in the shoulder, causing her to gasp an 'ow'.

"Allie!" gasps the black girl. "Don't be so rude!" she adds, before looking to Sakura and smiling, "Sorry, but we don't need another player."

"That's ok." Replies Sakura, "I can wait until someone leaves." She adds, before turning and walking away.

The darker toned girl then looks back to the redhead with a frown, "Seriously, the first thing out of your mouth to a new student is a crack about her height!?"

"I was only teasing, jeez." Comments Allie, rubbing her sore arm.

Walking away from the groups, Sakura spots Reni in front of her, sitting on the bleachers with a few other girls, waving to her, calling her over, which Sakura quickly jogged over to them.

"Hey Sa-chan." Greets Reni. "How's your day been so far?"

"It's been good." Replies Sakura, standing in front of the small group. "I've already made some friends."

"That's great!" replies Reni, "These are some of my friends; Jess, Jessica and this gorgeous guy here is Takeda…" states Reni, before leaning to her right, grasping the boy's arm next to her, smiling.

Jess, was the girl to Reni's immediate right, with long blonde hair tied into a single braid. Jessica, was the girl to Jess's right, with a boyishly short brunette haircut. Jess wore gym shorts and Jessica wore pants.

Takeda, his long blue hair tied into a ponytail, simply smiles with a light blush on his cheeks from Reni's introduction of him.

Sakura though, was a little surprised, as a blush appears on her cheeks, she had thought all three of the others were girls, especially since, Takeda wore the small Gym short as well.

"You’re a guy?" blurts out Sakura, before gasping and placing her hands over her mouth, and her face going red.

"Heh, last time I checked, yeah." Comments Takeda, smiling.

"I didn't mean to, uh… I mean-"

"Don't worry about it." States Takeda, waving off Sakura's concern. "I know I look like a girl."

'Even more since you're dressed like one…' thinks Sakura, before asking. "But, why are you dressed like a girl?"

"Huh?" questions Takeda, before gasping at what Sakura meant. "Oh you mean what I'm wearing. Guys are allowed to wear these gym shorts too, It's just, most guys don't…" he adds.

"He actually likes wearing girl's clothes." Quickly adds Jess, causing Takeda to gasp and his face to go red and get to his feet

"Hey! You didn't have to tell her that!"

"Really?" asks Sakura, giggling.

"Yanno…" begins Reni, smiling. "Maybe since Takeda looks like a girl, it would make it easier for you to fu*k him!"

"Reniiiiii!" whines Sakura, her face going beet red. "Don't say something like that with other people around!"

END

(ANIME) LOLI, STRAIGHT SEX, ORAL, ANAL
Nina's a naughty little Fiser...

-

Disclaimer: None needed, maybe…

-Meanwhile-

Moments after leaving Sakura, and flying through the empty hallway, Nina spots a closing door at the end of the hall and speeds towards the door and slips through before it closes.

Now out of the locker room, Nina sees that she's in a larger hallway and an open door to her left, from the sounds coming from the doorway, Nina realizes it was the Gym.

"Hmm, I'm pretty sure the feeling is coming from there." Thinks Nina aloud.

Ever since Sakura entered the gym, Nina had felt the presence of another Fiser's energy, but it was faint. If there was another Fiser nearby she wanted to meet them.

Slowly flying to the door, near the wall, Nina peeks into the gym and sees the numerous students playing. Confident that she wouldn't be noticed, Nina slowly moves into the large room, before stopping near the bleachers…

"Hmm, I probably shouldn't fly around in here…"

After the thought, Nina begins to lower herself down to the floor, but halfway to the floor, Nina gasps as she feels the energy of a Fiser briefly surge before decreasing. The brief surge though gave Nina the direction the energy was coming from, it was inside the bleachers, although Nina could see into the bleachers, seeing the web of supporting beams, she couldn't see any movement, or any glow.

"There's defiantly something in there…" comments Nina, as she cautiously, flew into the back of the bleachers, looking around carefully for any sign of something or someone.

"It's too dark here…" she comments, before illuminating her body, giving off a soft glow.

Seconds after producing light, in the distance, Nina thinks she sees a small head peek up from a beam and quickly calls out…

"Hey!"

Before she could finish though, she sees the figure quickly fly up, weaving through the web of beams.

"Hey wait a minute!" gasps Nina, quickly chasing after the small figure, easily avoiding the obstacles. "I just wanna talk!"

After a minute of chasing, Nina manages to catch up with the person, even with her light, the only thing Nina could tell about the Fiser she was chasing was that it wore blue pants and she wasn't sure, but she thinks she sees a tail.

"Hey Stop!" requests Nina. "I just wanna talk, why are you running?!"

The Fiser didn't respond, however, moments later, Nina hears Sakura's voice…

"Reniiiii! Don't say something like that with other people around!"

Nina was suddenly distracted by Sakura's voice and looks to her right, where the direction of her voice told that she was on the other side of the bleachers. Unfortunately for Nina though, with the speed at which she was flying, she failed to realize the beam she was speeding directly to…

With a thud, Nina felt herself suddenly stopped and pain engulf her small body, bouncing off the beam and falling a short distance before she felt her back hit something hard, releasing a cry of pain from her before rolling off and falling again before feeling a sudden blow to her head, causing everything to go black…

-
"Nghh…"

Waking up was a shock, her whole body throbbed with pain, her back hurt most of all.

"Hey, you ok!?" asks a boys concerned voice.

"No…" replies Nina, leaning to her left, before wincing as she felt a pain in her lower back before positioning herself on her hands and knees and lifting her right hand up to her forehead, feeling a warm wetness, drawing back her hand, she saw red. "I'm bleeding…"

"Maybe you should stay still…" states the voice. "You fell pretty far and took a nasty hit to the head."

"Well I'm not dead." Comments Nina, chuckling a little before sitting up, groaning in pain as she feels her back crack a few times.

"Well you'd heal faster staying still."

"I know…" replies Nina before feeling lightheaded, opening her eyes and seeing everything spinning… "Wh-oa… everything's spinning…"

Blackness…

-
"Nghh…"

Waking up a second time, Nina suddenly fells a hand on the middle of her chest, lightly pressing down, keeping her on her back.

"You're staying down this time." States the same voice as before.

Nina groans again as she lifts her right hand up to her head again, she didn't feel any blood this time, but didn't pay attention to the fact.

"My head is throbbing… What happened?"

"You flew into pole trying to chase me." Answers the voice, "And you fell down hitting other stuff before you hit the ground."

"Well that explains why my back hurts…" Comments Nina, before opening one of her purple eyes, seeing a blurred image of a person leaning over her. Closing her eyes and rubbing them with her hands, Nina opens both of her eyes and sees her view return into focus, seeing a boy, a Fiser, looking down at her, he wore a blue vest and matching pants and short blue hair, seeing the pair of cat ears on the boys head though, brought a wide smile on Nina's face.

"You’re a Cat-boy." States Nina, her cheeks gaining a red coloring.

"Uhh, yeah, and you’re a Fairy." States the boy. "So what?"

"Fu*k me." requests Nina, eagerly, placing her hand down on the floor near her head.

"H-Huh?"

"Fu*k me!" repeats Nina, with more demand in her voice. "I love cat-boys."

"Your still recovering from a painful fall, I don't think having sex is going to help."

Nina frowns and quickly reaches her hands up to grasp the boys vest and pull him down onto her.

"That wasn't a request." States Nina, smiling. "Now fu*k ME!" demands Nina.

"Ok, ok." Replies the boy, smiling nervously, "Fairy wants to fu*k, Fairy get's fu*ked."

"Great." Replies Nina, releasing the boy, before groaning from the throbbing in her head, placing her right hand up to her forehead.

The boy positions himself below Nina and spreads her legs a little before lowering his mouth down to Nina's slit and licking, producing a coo of pleasure from her.

Despite the lingering pain throughout her body, Nina smiles with delight as the pleasure coming from her pussy began to overtake the aching of her body.

"Mmmm, you're good with you tongue…" comments Nina, before moaning out and arching her back up off the floor, although a sharp pain from her back invades the pleasure she was feeling, causing her to wince, returning her back to the floor and moving her hands down to the boy's head, playing with the soft cat ears, giggling when she saw them twitch from her touch. "You like that?" asks Nina, tracing her finger's along the edges of them.

The boy between her legs gave a simple, 'Mm-hm' as he continues to lick her wet lips.

Despite the pain in her back, feeling the boy's tongue pierce into her, causing Nina to automatically arch her back up, mixing a moan and groan into one.

"Ohhh, yes, move your tongue!" requests Nina, attempting to close her legs around the boy's head, but couldn't with his hands on her thighs.

The cat-boy gladly fulfilled Nina's request, sticking his tongue in as far as he could get it to go inside Nina's warm pussy and wriggling it around, causing her to cry out from pleasure and squirm her hips.

"Yeah, just like that!" states Nina.

It wasn't long after this that the pleasure reaches it's peak, causing Nina to cry out as her pussy spasms pleasurably, arching her back up so far that only the back of her head and her rear were still on the floor.

Her back soon returns to the floor once the peak of pleasure drops off, causing Nina to tremble from the slowly fading pleasure as her small chest rose and fell from her pants of breath.

She soon feels the tongue leave her tingling pussy and sees the boy crawl over her to look at her.

"Satisfied now?" he asks, smiling.

"That was just to get me wet." Replies Nina, smiling back, lifting her hands up back to the boys head and teasing his cat-ears, causing him to close his eyes and moan a little, producing a small giggle from Nina. "I want you in me."

The boy soon lifts his hands up to Nina's and moves them from his ears and smiles at Nina…

"You're a naughty little fairy… I'd feel kinda bad fu*king you without knowing your name."

"It's Nina."

"Nina huh? I like that, my name's Yoru."

"Well now that we're introduced, take your penis and fu*k me!" states Nina, more of a plea than a demand now as she quickly wraps her legs around Yoru's waist and pulls his clothed hips against her naked, wet labia, feeling a firmness against her.

"Eager, aren’t ya?" teases Yoru, releasing his hold on Nina's right hand and lowering his left hand down to his pants.

Nina, seeing his hand reach down smiles as her excitement grew from the anticipation.

"I haven't had a penis in me since coming here." States Nina. "And the fact that you're a cat-boy just makes me even more eager to feel your penis in my pussy."

"Heh, you fairy types are always the naughty ones when it comes to sex…" comments Yoru, grinning, before freeing his erect penis from his pants and rubbing it against Nina's slit, causing her to coo from it's touch and move her hips to try and take it inside her, though Yoru didn't make her wait long, with a sudden thrust, he buries himself deep into Nina's warm pussy, causing her to gasp out and arch her back up again and tighten her legs grip on him. "I bet your master is a really naughty girl, the ones with Fairy types always are."

"Fu*k me!" pleads Nina, before gasping out again as she feels the penis withdraw a little before slamming back into her.

"A nice, cheerful girl…" states Yoru, "But once she's being fu*ked, almost turns into a different person." He adds, pulling back and thrusting into Nina again."

"Ahhh! Your dick feels so good!" cries out Nina."

Yoru simply smirks as he grasps Nina's right hand again and pushes both of her hands down to the floor as he continues to thrust into her, with her legs wrapped around him, and her hands now pinned, Nina wasn't going anywhere.

After about a dozen forceful thrusts, Yoru grins as Nina's body starts to glow as she continues to moan out from each thrust.

"F-Fu*k me! Fu*k me! Fu*k me!" repeats Nina loudly as each thrust causes her to glow brighter and brighter.

"Come Little Fairy, come!" urges Yoru.

With just a few more thrusts, Nina gives a loud cry as her body grew bright enough to make Yoru close his eyes and turn his head away as he remains buried into Nina's climaxing pussy, feeling the soft, wet walls spasming around his penis in a pleasurable waving sensation that grips him tightly and trying to pull him in deeper.

Nina's pussy spasming around his member, nearly brought him to his own orgasm, but the rippling soft waves dies out before it could send him over, leaving his penis throbbing for release as Nina's glow slowly fades to reveal Nina panting from the pleasure of her orgasm.

"Wow…" comments Yoru, smiling down at Nina with now open eyes. "You really must've been hungry for it to glow that bright when you came."

"You…" pants out Nina. "You didn't come?"

"No, but I'm just about there."

"Can I suck it till it does?" asks Nina, smiling.

"Sure." Replies Yoru, before releasing Nina's hands and sitting up and slowly removing his wet penis out of Nina's pussy, causing her to moan from it's withdrawal.

Once removed though, Nina wastes no time and sat up to her hands and knees, her wings resting against her back as she crawls the short distance to Yoru and grasping his penis in her right hand before lowering her lips down and taking it into her mouth, causing the cat-boy to quickly close his eyes with a small groan from the pleasure of Nina's wet, hot mouth encompassing his penis and slowly sliding deeper and deeper.

Yoru continues to moan as Nina slowly began to bob her head up and down on his member, taking as much of him as she could with her right hand wrapped around it. After a few up and down motions, Nina releases her right hand to slowly take the entire thing into her mouth; the sensation of which, nearly brought on Yoru's own orgasm, groaning as he tries fighting back the urge to come as his hands tighten into fists on Nina's head, grabbing a handful of her blonde hair as she continues to slowly move her mouth up and down on his throbbing penis.

"N-Nina…" he groans out.

In reply, Nina slowly, very slowly, begins to remove her mouth from his penis, sliding her tongue on the underside of it as she went, producing a shuddering from Yoru as she nearly stops completely at the head, before finally removing her lips, giggling a little as she sees the stiff rod twitching and a single distinct vein was visible running along it's side.

"Come on, come." Urges Nina, giving the tip of Yoru's penis a lick, causing him to gasp. "Fill this fairies mouth with your cum…" she adds, before gently placing her lips over the head of his throbbing penis and repeatedly flicking the tip of her tongue over his tip.

Just seconds into this action was all Yoru could take as a loud moan left him and quickly pushes on Nina's head, forcing her to quickly take all of him into her mouth again as forceful, thick streams of his cum fills her mouth. A quick 'Mmming' left Nina as she began sucking as she feels his penis in her mouth throb as it ejects more and more of his cum into her mouth and soon, down her throat.

Seconds into his orgasm and a few swallows later, Nina feels the pressure on the back of her head release and she quickly began moving her head back and forth on his orgasming penis, producing a louder moaning from him as she feels and tastes more of his cum enter her mouth.

Nina continues this until Yoru's orgasm had calmed enough for him to fall back onto his back with his penis still in Nina's mouth, eagerly sucking out the last drops of his cum with a shudder from him.

Once she found his rod empty of cum, Nina slowly removes her lips from his still stiff penis.

"Mmmm! You have such tasty cum!" comments Nina, licking her lips before crawling over Yoru and looking down at his smiling face. "Heh, your master wouldn't happen to be nearby would he?"

"Nah…" replies Yoru. "He's gone off somewhere."

"So you’re a stray then." Comments Nina, before giggling a little.

"Well I go off by myself a lot, but I wouldn't call myself a stray."

"What were you doing hiding then?" asks Nina, reaching her left hand under her to his stiff penis and stroking it.

"I was spying on the cute girl's…" replies Yoru, grinning.

"Pervert." Teases Nina, smiling.

"Look who's talking, Ms. Fu*k me."

"Heh." Nina simply smiles at the comment, before backing up a little to take Yoru's penis inside her pussy once again, sitting up and sitting down on his waist with a moan.

"Round two, huh?" comments the cat-boy.

"How about you put that tail of yours to use." States Nina, before beginning to bounce on his penis, moaning.

After a few bounces, Nina gasps from something furry touching her anus, stopping her bouncing for a moment before realizing it was his tail.

"Was that what you were thinking?" comments Yoru, smiling.

Nina smiles back at him and reaches her left hand behind her and grasps his tail and helps insert it into her anus, with a gasp from her.

"Ahh… I'm going to enjoy this…" she states

"Naughty little fairy…" comments Yoru, placing his hands to her hips.

-
About thirty minutes later…

Nina now lays on top of Yoru, both of them breathing quickly. Yoru's penis was still inside Nina's pussy, though, it wasn't for long as it began to deflate from it's stiffened state, slowly slipping out of the fairies happily abused hole, before his cum began to drip out of her.

"I think, you've drained me dry." Comments Yoru, smiling.

"Aww, that sucks…" replies Nina grinning.

"You two should be ashamed of yourselves!" suddenly states a girls voice.

"Huh?" questions Nina, lifting herself on her lands to looks at Yoru, seeing him frown and sighs.

"And here comes Little miss Killjoy."

"I don't take scrolls to find such indecent acts being done out in the open!" states the voice.

Realizing the voice was coming from behind her, Nina looks over her shoulder to see another Fiser, dressed in a pure white knee-length dress, a shining halo above her blonde hair, almost white, hair on her head and beautiful white angelic wings from her back. The girl also has her hands on her hips.

"Who are you?" asks Nina.

The girl quickly turns her nose up at Nina, "I don't talk to little fairy Harlots like you!"

"Huh?" questions Nina, raising an eye at the comment. "Is that an insult?"

"Quite a nasty one." Comments Yoru. "She called you a whore."

"A what!?" gasps Nina, looking to the Angel Fiser angrily. "I'm not a whore!"

"Oh really?" replies the Angel, looking to Nina. "I watched you nearly the entire time, all you fairies are little harlots! Opening your legs to anyone who'd stick something up that naughty little hole. The world would be better off without you!"

"I don't believe this!" states Nina, quickly standing and facing the stranger, as Yoru's cum trails down her thighs. "You don't even know me and to come up to me and insult me!?"

"Wait a minute…" comments Yoru, sitting up, smiling. "You was watching us the entire time and you just now come up to us?"

"I-I…" Stutters the Angel, a blush claming her cheeks. "T-That doesn't matter!" quickly states the girl. "What you two were doing is incredibly unbecoming!"

"Masturbation isn't? Come on Eru, stop with the high and mighty routine." comments Yoru, grinning.

Eru suddenly gasps and her face went bright red.

"What?" questions Nina, looking back to Yoru, then Eru.

"You can't seriously be accusing me of such a shameful act!" states Eru.

"You yourself said you were watching us nearly the entire time and your blushing." States Yoru. "What were you doing in that time?"

"Wait a minute!" quickly gasps Nina, "You were busy fingering yourself watching us, then you come and try to interrupt our fun!?"

"How dare you accuse me of that, you Jezebel!"

"If that's another word for whore…" warns Nina, walking up to Eru, with her hands clenched into fists.

"Nina wait." States Yoru, getting to his feet and zipping up his pants. "Just ignore Eru, she's always getting into other people business. She isn't exactly the saint she claims herself to be ether."

"Don't spread such lies about me you stray!" replies Eru. "And you…" adds Eru, to Nina. "Put your clothes on, you shouldn't be exposing your body like that."

"I can stay naked if I want… Hold on a second…" comments Nina, before leaning in close to Eru, who backs away nervously as Nina sniffs her a few times. "You smell like sex, you HAVE been masturbating! How dare you interrupt us!"

Nina drew back an open hand and Eru gasps and quickly turns to retreat, flying away from her.

"No you don't…" comments Nina, quickly chasing after the Angel, easily catching her, causing Eru to fall back onto her back as Nina sits on her waist.

Eru quickly lifts her hand up to shield her face as she pleads, "Don't hurt me Please! I'm sorry."

Yoru simply smiles and shakes his head, "So quick to confront people, but folds under pressure…" he comments to himself

Nina was about to slap her, but stops and smiles, reaching down and grabbing Eru's hands and pins them to the floor.

"I'll show you how indecent I can be…" grins Nina.

Eru's eyes quickly widen, "You wouldn't…"

"I've never had angel pie before."

"NOOOOO! Release me!" cries out Eru, thrashing her legs behind Nina, giving Yoru quite a nice view of her white panties…

END

(ANIME) LOLI, SHOTA, STRAIGHT SEX, ORAL
Sakura finds herself attracted to Takeda, but Takeda's a boy, Sakura likes girl's... what to do, what to do...

-

Disclaimer: None needed


"Mmm… you sure you only did this once?"

Takeda, sitting on the lowest level bleacher of the gym, watches in delight as Sakura bobs her head up and down onto his erect penis; His red gym shorts around his right ankle while Sakura stood on her knees, her right hand grasping the base of his organ, her left on his inner right thigh.

"Mm-hm" replies Sakura as continues to suck on the girlish boy's penis.

"Guess you’re a natural then…" he comments, smiling, before shuddering briefly with a moan and leaning back.

Hearing his moan, Sakura, slowly withdraws her mouth from the wet erection, though she quickly lowers her tongue down it's shaft and trails her tongue up, bringing another moan from him before she stops at the tip and teasingly flicks her tongue over it before trailing her tongue back down.

-
'Sakura'
-

Looking up to his face, Sakura smiles seeing Takeda's face contorted in what she assumed to be him fighting back coming. She trails her tongue up at down his shaft twice more, before she hears him cry out and his hips jerk up once and she sees a spurt of white cum come from his throbbing penis, landing on the wrist which she had grasped it and a deep groaning from him.

-
'Sakura'
-

Seeing the quick spurt of his cum, Sakura rapidly flicks the tip of her tongue against the underside of the head of his penis; Just seconds after the action, Takeda cries out again and thrusts his hips up, away from Sakura's tongue briefly as thick, white ropes of his cum streams from his penis into the air.

Sakura looks up just in time for his seed to fall onto her face, causing her to flinch her head away briefly, before giggling and pumping her right hand up and down on his orgasming penis, releasing more and more white spurts into the air and onto her face, before -

-
"Sakura! Hey!"

"Ah! H-Huh!?"

She was in the gym, sitting on the bleacher alone, many students occupying themselves with various games. Takeda was in front of her, holding a basketball as he looks at her smiling.

"Looks like you dozed off there, have a nice nap?"

Quickly recalling her dream, Sakura feels her face get hot, feeling the crotch of her panties slick with her honey, she quickly closes her legs.

"I-I-w-wasn't-thinking-about-you!" she blurts out quickly, without thinking, waving her hands in front of herself.

"Huh?" questions Takeda. "I didn't ask if you were."

"U-Uh… n-no, I didn't mean to say that!" quickly corrects Sakura, realizing her mistake, and hoping the girlish looking boy didn't figure out she was dreaming about him from her comment.

"Well, ok, anyway, did you tell a few girl's playing basketball that you'd wait until there was a free spot?"

"Um, yeah."

"Well, are you going to play?"

The slickness in her panties was too distracting…

"I think I'll pass, thanks for reminding me though."

"Are you sure?" asks Takeda, smiling. "I'll take your spot." He adds, before skillfully spinning the basketball on his right index finger.

Smiling at the display, Sakura replies, "Yeah I'm sure, I feel asleep anyway."

Takeda then holds the ball in both hands as his smile fades and asks, "Are you feeling ok? Your face has been red since I woke you up."

"I-I'm Fine." Replies Sakura, feeling her face getting warmer as she give a nervous smile. "Don't worry about me."

"You sure?"

"Yeah, just go."

"Ok then…" the boy replies, turning around, and jogging back towards a group playing a game of basketball, his long hair moving in the small breeze.

As Sakura continues to watch him, she sees another boy, obviously a boy, walk next to Takeda smiling and place a hand on his rear. It wasn't the usual swat on the butt that Sakura recall seeing basketball players do; actually, it wasn't a swat at all, it was more of a caress and she thought she saw the other boy's hand squeeze Takeda's rear. Though Takeda's reaction to this was an obvious playful shove to stop the boy's action.

'Does he like boys?' thinks Sakura. 'That would make sense, since he dresses like a girl…'

Although, Sakura had a more urgent matter to think about, which she quickly did…

'Why did I dream about him anyway? Why did I dream about doing… what I did, to him?' Sakura looked down to her feet in embarrassment. 'I like girl's, not boys…'

Returning her gaze up to look at Takeda, already engaged in the basketball game, she felt a tingle from her pussy as she saw his long hair moving in response to his movements. 'He just looks so much like a girl… It's confusing my brain!'

A small shifting of her left, Sakura feels her panties sliding against her labia, from the mess of her honey contain in her panties… or so she thought… witch a quick glace between her legs, Sakura could see some of her honey outside of her gym shorts and on a small area of her inner thighs. 'That dream got me so wet too…'

Quickly closing her thighs again, Sakura feels the pleasurable sliding of her panties against her labia again and a small surge of pleasure flowing through her and Sakura felt a need to place her hands against her crotch, but fought against it with a biting of her lower lip.

Sakura quickly though, places the palm of her left hand against her forehead and hits herself a few times.

'Come on brain, Takeda's a BOY, NOT a girl. HE, is a BOY, NOT a girl!'

Looking up again, seeing the boy, everything about him said to Sakura that he was a girl.

'He can't be a boy…' thinks Sakura, her face maintaining red coloring and feeling more fluid coming from between her legs. 'He's legs look so smooth and soft, like a girl… and his face, his hair… his whole body, it's just so… a-attracti…'

Sakura wouldn't allow herself to finish the thought, but finished or not, she couldn't ignore what she felt, even if she refused to acknowledge it in her thoughts; She found Takeda, a boy, a very girlish looking boy, but a boy none-the-less, attractive.

'I think Reni-chan's right…' thinks Sakura. 'it would make it easier that he looks so much like a girl…'

Allowing herself to smile as she closes her eyes, Sakura lowers her left hand between her thighs to the heat between her legs and bit her bottom lip as she presses her hand against her crotch, producing a wet squishing from the mess of her Honey.

'I wonder what it would feel like…' she thinks, rubbing her drenched panties against herself, feeling a quickly raising pleasure throughout her body. 'To have a boy's thing inside me… Reni-chan obviously loved it…'

As Sakura began to indulge her aroused pussy in what it wanted, rubbing her left hand up and down the crotch of her shorts, making her slick panties slide against her lips pleasurably, her mind, filled with pleasure, began to wonder… with her much focus being on Takeda, it was no surprise when she began to imagine him standing in front of her…

-

Both of them nude from the waist down, Sakura with her legs spread widely, revealing her honey drooling pussy to him, his penis erect and ready.

"You sure you want to do this?" asks Takeda, leaning over her, some of his hair falling down to tickle her inner left thigh, causing her to shudder.

"Yes!" quickly replies Sakura. "I'm tired of waiting. I want it, I want you in me!" she adds, begging.

"Heh, you’re a naughty one." Comments Takeda, smiling.

"Please!" begs Sakura, reaching her hands to Takeda's shirt and grasping it, but not pulling. "Thrust into me, take your penis and… and…" requests Sakura, before looking worried, but very eager.

"And what?" asks Takeda, smiling, lowering his right hand down and lightly stroking Sakura's clit, drawing out a gasp from her as more honey oozes from her slit. "Heh, say it… Show me how naughty you are."

"I-I can't…" replies Sakura, closing her eyes as tears brim them, from the need of having him fill her needy, drooling hole.

"If you want me in you, then say it." Urges Takeda.

Tears now streams down her cheeks, before… "F-Fu…"

"Yeah…" urges Takeda.

Sakura soon feels the fleshy head of his penis stroking her slit and Sakura quickly tries to lift her hips to take him inside, but couldn't get the leverage to.

"Say it Sakura."

"F-Fu*k me…" she states, lowly, more embarrassed by the word than begging for his penis.

"Louder." States Takeda, "I could barely hear that."

To her shock, Sakura felt his penis retreat and she quickly gave in, "FU*K ME!" she begs, "Please! Take your dick and fu*k me! Please fu*k me!"

"Naughty, naughty girl…" comments Takeda, grinning.

Sakura, didn't even see him thrust before she felt it, he was inside, he filled her begging hole with such quickness and force.

-

"AHHHHHHHH!"

Sakura screamed out loudly as honey explodes from her orgasming pussy in thick, body quaking gushes, flooding her panties until the fluid oozes past the leg holes of her shorts and onto the bench of the bleacher, making it slippery with her juices, causing her rear to slide from its seat, resulting in Sakura to end up laying in the space in-between the two rows of the bleachers as she keep her hips up off the 'floor' as she grips the waistband of both her panties and shorts and pulls up on them roughly as she continued to come, wedging the material between her spasming lips, abundant amounts of her honey leaving her pussy in thick globs, one after another, causing her juices to drip rapidly down onto the floor.

Once the orgasm had died down enough for her to register her surroundings again, she saw quite a few students looking over her, smiling and giggling.

"Wow…" states one girl. "That sounded and looked like a really intense orgasm."

"Your shorts are a total mess now." Adds one girl.

Sakura then noticed a much taller figure, the teacher, who didn't seem very pleased.

"Ms. Bragou, I know this is your first day, so I won't punish you, but next time you have the urge to masturbate, go to the locker-rooms, not all of us are interested in watching."

Sakura wanted to say she was sorry, but her orgasm had sapped much of her strength, her attempt at speech was a garble of unintelligible sounds.

"Well, Looks like she's incapacitated herself." Comments Mr. Edward. "Who wants to volunteer to get her cleaned up?"

A cheer of "Me's" quickly began, many being girls.

"Ok, you and, you." States the teacher, numerous groans then followed and Sakura heard one girl complain…

"He only looks like a girl!"

"I don't want any of you pervs taking advantage of her." Comments the teacher, with a small laugh.

Sakura soon sees a dark skinned girl reach down to her hand and lifts her up by grabbing her hands and seeing the familiar sight of Takeda, helping the girl, they both picks her up and helps Sakura leave the gym and into the locker room.

After being lead to a small bench, Takeda agreed with the other girl to help keep Sakura standing while the other girl pulls down her shorts and panties, causing Sakura to giggle a little from feeling the cool breeze on her hot, messy lips.

"Wow, look at how messy her panties are!" states the darker toned girl happily.

By now, Sakura was much more 'there' than she was in the gym and when she saw the girl pull her shorts and panties down to her feet, she lifts her legs to allow the girl to completely remove the soiled clothing and the girl stood, commenting…

"I'm just gonna go for a second…"

The girl then quickly left, taking Sakura's clothing with her.

"Yeah, sure you are." Comments Takeda, smirking at the girl.

Sakura still felt honey oozing from her slit before Takeda aids her in sitting down on the bench behind her.

"You should probably rest until you're 'all there' before you wash yourself up." States Takeda, sitting down next to her.

"Ok." Replies Sakura, smiling from the lingering ebbs of pleasure from her orgasm and leaning against Takeda, who looks a little surprise from the action, a blush soon forming on his cheeks when Sakura comments, "You smell nice."

"Heh, t-thanks."

"Your hair is pretty."

"U-uh, Sakura?" questions Takeda, leaning back from her a little, he could see she wasn't Trancing…

Sakura soon drapes her left hand in front of him and around his neck, making sure he didn't go too far.

"Takeda, do you like girls or boys?" she asks.

"U-Um…" replies Takeda, his blush growing on his face, though, it wasn't the only thing growing…

Takeda tries to free himself from Sakura's arm, and did, but ends up on his back on the bench, which Sakura smiles at, reaching to his legs and lifting his left over the bench, seeing an obvious budge in the crotch of his gym shorts, which Sakura giggles at briefly before quickly straddling Takeda's waist, sitting her nude, messy rear on his shirt, before she quickly removes hers, now nude except for her shoes.

"Sakura wait a sec." states Takeda, before thinking, 'She's not Trancing, so why is she coming on to me?'

Smiling, Sakura leans down, laying her front against Takeda before she cups his girlish face in her hands.

"Can I pretend you’re a girl with a penis?"

END

(ANIME) LOLI, SHOTA, STRAIGHT SEX, ORAL
Sakura's first time...

-

Disclaimer: None needed

"Can I pretend you're a girl with a penis?"

There was no turning back now, Sakura thought, after the statement had been made. She had to go through with it, she figured, she was thinking about it too much.

"But Sakura…" states Takeda, looking up into Sakura's hungry eyes. "I AM a boy."

"Please, just pretend." States Sakura, smiling, though the look on her face wavering into worry. "Let me pretend, please."

Takeda began to become concerned when he sees tears brim Sakura's eyes.

"I'm sorry Sakura, but I'm a boy."

Sakura's hands left his face as the tears now streams down her cheeks and onto Takeda's shirt. Sakura retreats her hands down to around Takeda's collar before closing her eyes as her silent crying increased.

"Sakura…" states Takeda, softly, worried, slowly lifting his right hand up to her left shoulder.

"No…" comments Sakura, as tears continues to trail down her cheeks. "No! No! No!" she cries, pounding her fist on Takeda's chest, though not forceful enough to actually hurt him. "You’re a girl! You have to be!"

"Sakura…" states the boy, with a worrying sigh.

The crying girl places her head down onto her hands which rests on the boys chest.

Takeda himself didn't quite know what to do, but wraps his hands around Sakura, hugging her lightly as she cried.

Only after a minutes time, Sakura's crying seems to stop and she lifts her head to reveal her eyes to him, looking up at him with her hands still covering her mouth, just with her eyes, Sakura looks embarrassed, Takeda himself thought the image looked quite cute and smiles at her.

"So…" he began, "What is it you have against guys? Why don't you like them?"

Sakura's eyes looks away for a moment before lifting herself to a sitting position again on the boy's waist, revealing her nude front again.

"At my old school…" begins Sakura, still looking away. "The boys constantly teased my about how short I was, and I hated it. I'm sensitive about my height…" she admits, a blush of shame claiming her cheeks. "Even some of my friends that were boys made fun about my height, but since they were my friends, it didn't hurt as much since I knew they weren't doing it to hurt my feelings, but even then, I didn't like it."

"Oh." Replies Takeda simply. "What about the girl's?"

"They teased me too, but not as much as the boys." Replies Sakura. "So I decided that I wouldn't do anything related to sex with a boy…" she adds, before looking down to Takeda's shirt. "And I was doing good too, until Lila's stupid jerk of a brother, Jillian, took advantage of me wanting to learn how to squirt, he had me think that sucking his thing would make me squirt. I can't believe I was stupid enough to fall for that!" states Sakura, getting mad at herself.

"Yeah, Jillian is a jerk, I'll give you that." Replies Takeda.

"Then I find you." States Sakura. "You look so much like a girl, you even dress like one, but you’re a boy."

"You think I look like this on purpose?" asks Takeda, smiling.

"Huh?" replies Sakura, looking up to his face.

"I've always looked like a girl, like you, I was tease about it, I was even bullied for awhile, I started to hate my body, I was even raped a few times."

"That's horrible!" gasps Sakura, "What did you do?"

"Well, one day, as I was leaving the bathroom from a bath, I looked at myself naked in a big mirror and I realized something, I look pretty da*n good." Answers Takeda, smiling, causing Sakura to giggle. "I asked myself why do I let those things happen to me. When I was being teased, I fed into it by replying to it. And the bullying, I may look like a girl, but I'm not as weak as one- no offense."

"None taken." Replies Sakura.

"I got in trouble for beating the crap out of a boy who bullied me, but after that, I wasn't bullied anymore. I guess no guy wanted to be teased for being beaten up by a 'girly boy faggot'." Adds Takeda, smiling.

"So you do like boys?" asks Sakura.

"U-Uh…" staggers Takeda, looking surprised and a blush raising on his cheeks.

"Heh, that's ok." Replies Sakura, "It doesn't bother me if you like boys."

"Well, I like both, girls and boys." Replies Takeda.

"Oh, you go both ways." Comments Sakura, smiling.

Takeda then lifts his hands up to Sakura's face and wipes the wet trails from her cheeks, smiling.

"I won't tease you about your height, but you should like the way you are, short girls and boys are cute."

"I do like the way I am, I just don't like people making fun of my height." Replies Sakura.

"Well just try ignoring them then, if you don't like what someone says about you, just pretend they don't exist, eventually, just like a bully, once they see they can't draw your attention, they'll move on."

"That sounds so familiar…" comments Sakura lowly, recalling herself explaining something similar to Lila about dealing with bullies. "Thank you Takeda…" she adds, before laying her front down onto him again, smiling. "You're proof that every guy isn't a jerk, there's nice ones too…"

"Hehe, thanks."

"I'd… like to…" starts Sakura, blushing lightly with a smile.

Takeda, guessing what Sakura was going to say, smiles, "That's ok, you don't have to-"

"I want to!" quickly cuts in Sakura. "As a way to thank you before being nice to me and not just going along with what I wanted earlier without question; like some boys would do, I'm sure."

"Are you sure you want to?" asks Takeda.

"Yeah." Replies Sakura, smiling, before sliding down the boy's body and sitting on the bench as she began to pull down his red gym shorts, causing him to briefly lift his rear from the bench and lift his legs up in front of Sakura to allow her to pull them off. However, the shorts only made it halfway to his knees before Sakura stops and gasps at the sight of pink coving the bulge between his legs.

"You wear panties too!?" gasps Sakura, smiling. "Pink ones at that!"

Takeda's face quickly reddens as he nervously replies. "W-Well… I don't want to go commando."

Sakura resumes removing the small shorts from Takeda's legs and drops them to her side on the floor while he returns his legs on the side of the bench, spread wide enough for Sakura to notice the growing bulge in the crotch of the pink, frilly panties.

"Couldn't you just wear boy underwear?" asks Sakura, grinning.

Takeda only smiles at Sakura before lowering his head down on the bench and placing his hands over his face.

"Hehe, don't cover your face!" laughs Sakura. "That's what girl's do… it's pretty cute though." She adds, before extending her right index finger to the slowly growing bulge stretching the pink panties he wore and stroking it lightly with the tip of her finger. From the touch of her finger, Sakura giggles a little seeing the boy's thigh's tense briefly and feeling his penis under his panties twitch, pulling the material restricting it, taught. "Hehehe, I think it wants out." Comments Sakura, stroking the bulge a little faster with her finger. "What do you think? Should I let it out?"

"Yeah…" replies Takeda, hiding his face in his hands.

"Come on, take your hands from your face." States Sakura, grinning, removing her finger from his crotch and moving over him and grasping his wrists to remove his hands from his, red, smiling face.

"I just find it embarrassing when someone plays with me down there, plus I just met you."

Sakura giggles at his comment and quickly thinks, 'Well he certainly acts different in real life than what I dreamed, he's so cute!'

"Do you want me to keep going?" she asks.

"Yes, please." Replies Takeda.

"Ok, no covering that pretty face then, alright?"

"O-Ok…" he replies, seeming to blush brighter.

"Good." Replies Sakura with a smile before lowering herself back down to the boy's bulging erection contained in the panties he wears. "Alrightie then, time to introduce me to your friend…" states Sakura, carefully hooking the right side of the crotch of the panties in her right index finger and slowly, teasingly slow, starting to pull it to the side.

With a small gasp from Takeda, his constrained erection was free, immediately standing at attention with an "Ooohh…" from Sakura as she saw it swell a little more with it's freedom.

'Wow…' thinks Sakura. 'He looks a lot bigger than in my dream…'

"It's big…" states Sakura, smiling at Takeda's stiffened penis, placing her right index finger on it's underside and slowly trailing her finger up and down it's length, causing the boy to gasp and his member twitch.

"T-Thanks…" he replies.

Before doing anything else, Sakura simply runs her finger up and down his penis, hearing him moan and seeing it twitch from her action.

"Heh, I like that I can make it twitch with just one finger." Comments Sakura.

With a few more strokes of her finger, Sakura, pulls her digit back and lowers her face down, sticks out her tongue and, starting near the base of the shaft, slowly, trails her tongue up along it's length to the head, ending with a flick, sending a surge of pleasure through Takeda's body, told from the lengthy moan from him as Sakura's wet tongue trails up his length.

"Hehe, that feel good? Want another?" asks Sakura.

"Yes! Yes! Yes! Please!" quickly answers Takeda.

With only a smile and no warning, Sakura repeats the lick, but even slower this time, flattening her tongue against the shaft for a much fuller lick. Sakura was rewarded with a girlish moan from the boy, which she found quite amusing as she saw him place a hand over his mouth and tightly close his eyes.

'He must be really sensitive…' thinks Sakura, as her tongue nears the end. 'His moaning is so cute.'

Nearing the end of his shaft, Sakura decides to add a little extra at the end, circling her tongue over the head of his penis, this earned her a muffled, long moan from the boy for as long as she circled the sensitive head with her tongue.

Wanting to hear more of his moans, Sakura took the next step and closes her lips around just the head and continues to swirl her tongue around it. She could feel the penis between her lips twitch as a louder, muffled moan came from Takeda.

'Should I take it all in, or…' thinks Sakura, closing her eyes, 'keep teasing?' Opening her eyes again, she gaze them upwards, meeting Takeda's eyes, seeing his face somewhat contorted from the teasing she was doing on his penis. 'Heh, I'll do both…' she decides, smiling on his member.

With that thought, Sakura stops her tongues action, placing it on the underside of the erection and slowly, very, very slowly, slides her lips down onto the shaft, allowing her tongue to massage the underside of the boy's penis as she teasingly, takes her sweet time in taking Takeda into her warm, wet mouth.

Once Sakura finally had taken all of him into her mouth, feeling him touch the back of her throat, fighting back the reflex to gag; aside from more volume to the boy's muffled moans, she feels his thigh's close around her head, but she fixes this with her hands, spreading the boy's legs again.

With the same slow, mean tease, Sakura began to pull her lips back, sliding her tongue against his penis on the way back as well. Stopping at the head of his penis, Sakura repeats the tease, another slow in, followed by a slow out.

With one more slow insert, Sakura feels the shaft, throb in her mouth and she guessed what was next, before starting the slow retreat; just seconds into it, Sakura hears a muffled gasp from the boy as she suddenly feels thick ropes of his cum shooting into her mouth, with just a quick flinch from the suddenness of the fluid, Sakura kept her pace constant in withdrawing her lips as she feels more and more of his cum fills her mouth. Only when Sakura reached the head again did she quickly take him inside her mouth before slowly retreating, urging more and more cum from him, not yet swallowing though. Sakura repeated one more quick down and slow up before Takeda's orgasming penis stopped giving up his seed into her mouth, at which time, Sakura finally removes the still erect penis from her mouth, placing two fingers against her lips before lifting back her head and swallowing twice, allowing two large lumps to be seen traveling down her throat, before licking her lips.

"Mmm, a little salty, but still good."

"If you didn't like boys…" breathes Takeda, "How are you so good in sucking me off?"

Sakura gave a giggle as her face brightens in a blush.

"Just because I don't like boys doesn't really mean I would suck at sucking, hehe."

"Heh, let me guess… popsicles?"

Sakura only giggles in response.

"Well, I guess were done?" asks Takeda, sitting up.

"No, wait…" quickly replies Sakura, grasping the boys shirt, as a more embarrassed blush claims her cheeks.

"What is it?"

"I've, uh… I've, never had a boys thing, inside before, so…" replies Sakura, looking away.

"You want me to be your first?" asks Takeda, with a smile.

"Y-Yeah, I wanna see what it feels like."

"Well, I'd be happy to be your first, but can we use the floor instead? This bench isn't very comfortable on my back."

"OK." Replies Sakura, as she stands and positions herself on the right side of the bench.

Takeda follows and removes himself from the bench, completely removing his panties as well, dropping them onto his gym shorts.

"So, do you want to be on top?"

"Yeah, I wanna at least start on top."

"Ok then…" answers Takeda, as he lowers himself down onto the floor and lays down on his back, his penis still erect.

Sakura smiles and walks over and squats over him, her still messy labia just inches from his stiffness.

"You ready?" asks Sakura, looking to the boys face with a smile.

"I should be asking you that."

"Hehe."

Sakura then returns her gaze down to his penis and lowers her right hand down to steady it before slowly lowering her hips, soon feeling the head spread her lips and press into her. Lightly biting her bottom lip, once the tip was partly in, she releases his penis and eases herself down, soon feeling the odd, yet familiar sensation of a warm, fleshy phallic object pierce into her, releasing a gasp, quickly followed by a pleasure filled moan as she lowers herself to take him deeper and deeper into her, until her labia met his waist, she had taken all of him into her tight, wet hole.

"Ooooohhhh! It feels so goooood!" moans Sakura wriggling her hips, feeling the boy's penis reach her end, the tip kissing her cervix. Sakura soon feels hands on her hips and opens her eyes to see Takeda with his hands holding her and smiles in delight. "It's kinda like when Lila uses her Cerick on me, but a boy's penis is so stiff and hard, and it doesn't bend if I'm on top."

"Or if you happen to get vigorous." Comments Takeda, with a quick wink.

A giggle from the small girl was his response before she leans forward a little, placing her hands on his chest before beginning to lift her hips, partially withdrawing the stiffness from her wet hole with a moan from her, before gasping in pleasure as she quickly took it back in, slowly repeating, progressively going faster and faster.

"Mmmm… I can't believe it feels this goooood…" she moans out, before briefly squirming her hips in a circular motion before restarting her bouncing. "I've been missing out…"

"Well, better late than never." Comments Takeda, smiling, with a small inward moan as he kept his hands on her hips.

"Hehe-Mmm…" As Sakura continues to thrust herself on the boy, she opens one eye and reaches her hands down to the bottom of his shirt and pulls it up, revealing his chest. "Heh, I got a-Mmh, a question." She states, with a smile, before increasing her pace, bouncing faster, bringing a louder moan from her.

"O-Ok, shoot." Replies Takeda, smiling himself as he looks down to see his penis repeatedly disappearing into her.

"Do boys- Nngh…d-do boys like their nipples played with?" she asks, Sakura was a little surprised, she had only just started but she was already feeling the surges of pre-orgasm.

"Some do." Replies Takeda.

"D-Do you?"

"Yeah." Replies the boy, smiling.

"Can I- oooohhh-mmmm…" asks Sakura, before moan out from the quickly raising pleasure filling her body as a wet, shlicking sound came from the boys honey covered penis repeatedly going into Sakura's eager pussy.

"Sure." Replies Takeda, grinning at Sakura's pleasure as he sees honey begin to ooze from her nipples and he lifts his hands from her hips and pinches her nipples, releasing a cry of pleasure from her, before she reaches to his nipple and pinches them, causing him to close his eyes with a moan.

The two began to pinch and pull on the others nipples, moaning out in pleasure as Sakura eagerly bounces on the stiff penis inside her pussy.

Shortly into this, with Takeda stimulating her nipples, Sakura feels the pre-orgasm tingles emanating from her pussy…

"I'm gonna come!" she declares, "Are you gonna come too!?" she adds.

"I-I'm, not quite there yet…" replies Takeda.

"I-I'll- Nnnghh… t-try to f-fight it back until you-Nnghh…"

While she said she would fight back the approaching orgasm, Sakura made no attempt to slow her bouncing, she actually went a little faster.

After just about thirty seconds later though…

"I'm sorry! I'm coming! I'm cominNNNNNNNNNNNNG!" cries Sakura.

She had quickly stopped pinching Takeda's nipples as with on the last, forceful down thrust on the boy's penis, Sakura arches back, removing Takeda's fingers from her nipples as her pussy explodes around his penis, covering his erection in her warm honey and leaking out of her pussy.

Takeda himself, while he wasn't quite close to coming, felt the tip of his penis kissing Sakura's honey spewing cervix, the sensation of the inner orifice seeming to suck on his head with each contraction of Sakura's orgasm and the honey covering his penis, nearly brought on his orgasm.

Once Sakura's peek passes, she slowly leans forwards and lays on top of the boy, panting.

"I'm sorry, I couldn't hold it back."

"That's ok." Replies Takeda. "I'm really close now."

"Thrust into me until you do." Requests Sakura, smiling.

"You sure? You don't have an egg inside?"

"No." replies Sakura, before thinking. 'At least, I don't think I do.'

"Ok, hold on a sec…" replies Takeda, as he wraps his arms around Sakura before rolling over, with Sakura now on her back, she didn't object to this though, her actions told the exact opposite, she wraps her arms around the boys neck as she fells him lift her left leg up a little before feeling him thrust into her, managing to push the head of his penis partly into her cervix, bringing a small gasp from her.

With just a few thrust though, she hears the boy groan and and his penis reach into her cervix before she herself gasps out upon feeling his cum flood into her womb, she felt the penis withdraw for a moment before it returns with force, feeling the entire head of the penis reach deeply into her as she felt even more of his seed flood into the deepest part of her body.

'He's coming inside me!' thinks Sakura, happy from the pleasure of the sensation of her womb being filled. 'A boy is filling me with is cum!' using her free right leg, Sakura drapes it over Takeda's back and hugs him closer. 'I really hope I don't have an egg inside me. I'd get pregnant for sure.'

*Bell Ringing*

Both, Sakura and Takeda, gasps at the sound.

"Oh no!"

END

Am I the only person who gets bothered by the epileptic shifts from past to present tense in these stories? I literally had to stop reading because I just couldn't deal with it anymore.

Disclaimer: if ya do something, do it to the fullest. I don't own Shugo Chara! or any of it's characters that appear in this work of fiction.

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, FALLOPIAN STIMULATION

*Bell Ringing*

"Oh no!"

Both, Sakura and Takeda, gasps at the sound.

Sakura still felt the boy's penis filling her womb a little, but tries ignoring it as she looks up to him.

"I haven't even started washing myself yet!" she states, removing her right leg from around his waist and removing her arms from around his neck, placing her hands on his shoulders.

"And I was supposed to make sure you cleaned yourself." Comments Takeda, smiling nervously. "I was supposed to make sure 'Stacy' didn't do anything." He adds.

"Yeah, nice work with that…" came a voice in front of Takeda.

Sakura looks up to the black girl that had come with Takeda, standing at the end of the lockers, smiling at them as she holds Sakura's panties and Gym shorts in her right hand. Sakura did notice though, the crotch of the other girl's on gym shorts were a darker shade of red, which Sakura guessed to be caused by her own honey, which some was visible trailing down her inner thighs.

Before ether, Sakura or Takeda could reply to Stacy, they hear the commotion of the other students coming down the hall, causing Sakura to gasp and push on Takeda's shoulders…

"Pull out! Hurry!" rushes Sakura.

The boy quickly did so and the two quickly begin retrieving their clothes, though, Sakura only had the top of her Gym shirt though, but unfortunately…

The commotion she hears ends with someone's gasp and Sakura froze, on her hands and knees reaching for her shirt, her rear facing what she assumed to be the crowd of students, feeling Takeda's cum leaking out her slit only added more shame to her embarrassment, her face was as red as a tomato, but hearing a certain girl's voice…

"Ohhhh… what have we here, Sa-chan…" comes Reni's amused voice. "Looks like I was right after all!"

Sakura's entire body went red…

"Look at how much of Takeda's cum is coming out!"

-

-About seven minutes later-

Sakura was still nude, but she was now in a large open room with light blue tinted walls, standing under a rain of warm water from a shower-head. She had just finished draining herself of as much of Takeda's cum as she could.

"It's going to suck if the first time I do it with a boy I end up getting pregnant…" states Sakura to herself as she looks down to her stomach and places her right hand over her belly, concerned. "I bet my parents would kill me…"

With a sigh, Sakura looks up, through the falling water to the wall in front of her to a squared out section, containing a bottle of soap and a bath sponge.

"Well, I gotta hurry and get clean, I'm still in school…" comments Sakura, reaching forward.

Seconds later, Sakura lathers up the sponge and begins scrubbing her body. Since she had to be quick, Sakura didn't stray too long on a particular part of her body, taking only about a minute to travel from her shoulders, down to her feet. She soon hears a familiar voice enter her mind as she washes her right foot.

'I'm Back!'

Looking up, Sakura sees Nina fly into the room and circle above her head before lowering herself to hover at eye level with Sakura, away from the water. Although, Sakura notices something odd about Nina.

"You're wearing clothes?"

Nina, the Fairy Fiser that Sakura had known to prefer being, was indeed dressed, in a very light green, strapless dress that appears to be made of numerous leaves and matching green slippers on her feet.

'Yeah…' sighs Nina, with a small smile though. 'I ran into another Fiser that was bugging me to put my clothes on.'

"I thought you didn't have clothes though." Replies Sakura.

'Naaa…' comments Nina, waving her left hand, 'I just said I prefer being naked, I never said I didn't have clothes, all Fisers have there own set.'

The surprised look on Sakura face quickly fades for a smile though as she looks to Nina.

'What are you smiling for?' asks Nina, smiling herself.

"Aside from your hair not in a bun, the lighter color of what your wearing and your eyes…" answers Sakura. "You look just like Tinkerbell!"

'Who's Tinkerbell?' asks Nina, looking puzzled.

"Tinkerbell is a cartoon character on Earth." Replies Sakura. "She's a tiny fairy that's friends with a boy called Peter Pan."

'Is this 'Tinkerbell' a well known character?' asks Nina, smiling.

"She sure is!"

'Awesome!' cheers Nina, as she does a quick back-flip in mid-air. 'I look like a famous character!'

"Hehe… So, I guess you enjoyed your alone time?"

'I sure did!' states Nina. 'I found another Fiser who happened to be a cat-boy… I hadn't been with a boy since I became your Fiser…' she adds. Before placing her hands against her crotch and closing her legs and squirming her hips. 'I enjoyed it soooooo much!'

"Hehe…" giggles Sakura, though, she quickly looks puzzled. "Wait a minute, I remimber you saying other things like that."

'Like what?' questions Nina.

"Sometimes, like just now, you've said stuff that suggests you actually lived somewhere else before I laid your egg." States Sakura.

'Oh, I do.' replies Nina. 'All Fisers do.'

"Really?" asks Sakura, her eyes going wide in surprise. "Where did you live?"

'Fairy Fiser's like me live in very thick forests.'

"Really, the forest? Could someone go to a forest and find Fisers?" asks Sakura, smiling.

'Heh, nope.' Replies Nina, smiling. 'Fisers don't live in the same plane as you guys do.'

"A different plane?" questions Sakura, "Like, an alternate dimension or something?"

'Well, something like that, we could see you but you couldn't see us.'

"Oh, well… I'm sorry…" replies Sakura, looking away sadly.

'Huh? What are you sorry for?' asks Nina.

"I took you away from where you lived."

'You don't have to be sorry about that!' quickly reassures Nina, flying closer to Sakura's face. 'Where I come from, it's a privilege to be reborn into the world. It's something we look forward to.'

"Really?" asks Sakura, looking back to Nina.

'Of course! I'm very happy to have you as my master!' replies Nina with a big smile. 'Why would I not like a master who feeds me until I'm bursting?'

A smile quickly returns to Sakura face before a realization comes to her…

"Wait a minute, if you had a past life, doesn't that mean you have a real name?"

'My name is Nina.' states Nina, smiling.

"No, I mean before I named you."

Nina, continuing to smile, simply shakes her head left to right, 'My previous name isn't important, I've been reborn and you've given me my name.'

Folding her arms in front of her chest in a pout, Sakura replies, "Fine, keep your secrets."

Sakura still held the bath sponge in her right hand, and it brushing across her chest quickly remembered her of why she was taking a shower and where she was, although, looking at Nina, a thought comes to her…

'Wait, I can get Nina to see if I have an egg in me…'

"Hey Nina." Began Sakura. "Can you do me a favor?"

'Sure.'

"I want you to go into my uterus and see if I have an egg in me."

'Ok!' quickly replies Nina, happily, before flying down to Sakura's crotch, in the path of the falling water.

"Make sure you look carefully." Adds Sakura.

-

Nina flies down between Sakura's legs, under the two smooth mounds and reaches her hands up and spreads them, revealing the inner pink flesh, before sticking herself headfirst into Sakura's pussy, before joining her hands inside the warm wetness before pulling the rest of her body inside and crawling up the soft dark tunnel before her head bumps into a familiar firmness at the end. Nina quickly finds the hole and plunges her hands into it and pulls herself through the tighter hole, until her upper body enters a dark open area, resting her hands on the soft wet floor.

"Hmm, smells a little funny in here…" comments Nina, before illuminating her body.

From Nina becoming a source of light, Sakura's womb was now brightly lit, revealing the walls to be a bright, healthy pink. Although Sakura's uterus was a little larger than a normal humans, it still wasn't quite large enough for Nina's five to six inch frame to stand upright, so she had to crawl on her hands and knees while inside.

Before Nina pulls the rest of her glowing body into area, she sees the pink walls and much of the 'floor' contained a thick white substance.

"Huh? What's this white stuff?" questions Nina, before pulling her legs up and the rest of her wings into the area and sitting over the hole, scooping up some of the white substance in her hands and sniffing it, quickly gasping with a pleasant surprise, the white substance was what was giving off the odd, but as Nina quickly realized, familiar smell. It was odd because of were she found the fluid.

"I think I know what this is…" states Nina smiling, but still looking intrigued, "This is a boys cum… Hehehehe! Looks like Sakura finally had her fun with a boy! I wonder how it happened…"

As Nina excitedly thought about Sakura being filled with a boys cum, a realization struck her.

"Ohhh! Now I see why she wants me to see if she has an egg in her…"

Looking around the area, Nina sees it empty of any tiny Judenels, but seeing the two holes on ether side of Sakura's womb, Nina comments to herself.

"Well, she did say look carefully, I gotta be through." States Nina, smiling, before crawling to one of the holes and peeking one of her purple eyes into, but with the holes small size, even her illumination couldn't help her.

"Hmm… sight won't help, looks like I gotta go on touch…" comments Nina, grinning as she lifts her right hand up to the hole. "I hope it doesn't hurt her…" she adds, before plunging her entire arm into the small, lengthy tunnel of Sakura's fallopian tube; the insertion of her arm causing a gush of honey to come squirting out around her arm…

-

Sakura, currently still in the shower room, was now drying her body with a pink bath towel as she heads for the door, suddenly gasps out from the oddest sensation she's ever felt from inside her body, causing her to drop to her hands and knees as she feels the strange, odd, and uncomfortable feeling deep inside. It wasn't painful, more like a tightness that needed relieving.

"Nnngh! What the heck is Nina doing to me!?" questions Sakura, lowering her right hand down to her abdomen.

-

"Hmm, this ones empty…" comments Nina, withdrawing her arm, covered in Sakura's honey and allowing the now unblocked tube to begin slowly oozing out Sakura's honey.

After taking a brief moment to lick some of Sakura's juices from her hand, Nina makes her way to the other side, to the remaining hole, before plunging her left arm into it, causing a gush of honey to eject from the insertion.

After the brief expulsion of fluid, Nina began to feel around with her hand inside the small tube, reaching shoulder deep, after feeling nothing though, Nina began to withdraw her arm, carefully twisting her arm around the small passage, again, nothing on the return.

Nina does a repeat search though, plunging her arm as deeply as she could reach a second time, again causing a gush of juices to eject out around her arm, before completely withdrawing, causing the hole, like the first, to begin oozing out honey, but much more was oozing out than the first.

"Well, looks like Sakura's in the clear…" comments Nina, before gasping upon seeing the hole she had just 'violated' began spewing honey, thick streams began to be ejected.

"Uh-oh… I think I sprung a leak…" comments Nina, before quickly placing her hands over the honey-ejecting hole, not being very successful in stopping it's flow, only succeeding in covering her body with the warm, sticky fluid. "Come on, come on, stop already!" quickly adds Nina, starting to become worried at the flood not stopping.

Nina had a quick idea though and sticks her left arm back into the hole, up to her elbow, which to Nina's relief, stopped the flow, only for the moment though as Nina quickly found out, seconds later, the resulting pressure being built up, pushes her arm out with enough force that it throws her onto her back has honey gushes out like a fire-hose, completely covering Nina's body as she tries in vain to shield her face from the torrent of honey.

Thankfully though, after a few moments, the torrent weakens to a stream and down to an oozing…

"Ohh, finally, I thought I had done something bad…" comments Nina, wiping her face of Sakura honey.

After a few seconds to recover, Nina heads to the exit and pulls herself through the small opening then down the walls of Sakura's vagina, finding them slippery with honey.

Leaving the warm tunnel and flying up, Nina finds Sakura laying on her stomach and a pool of honey between her legs and more oozing from her slit. It didn't take long for Nina to realize Sakura looks drained by something.

"Uh-oh…" she comments to herself before flying down to the floor near Sakura's face.

"Are you ok?" asks Nina through her mind to Sakura.

Nina sees the fourteen year old smiles at her briefly, despite it though, it was joined by an unhappy look on her face before Nina gasps at feeling Sakura's hand grasp her around her body.

"What ever you did to me…" begins Sakura. "Don't do it again."

"You wanted me to be through didn't you?" asks Nina, smiling nervously.

Nina sees Sakura lean on her left side and raise her left hand up to her and point her index finger at her.

"Don't do it again, alright?" she says, with sternness in her voice.

"Ok, ok. I won't do it again, I'm sorry." Replies Nina.

"Good, anyway, did you find any eggs?" asks Sakura.

"Nope, you're completely empty." Replies Nina, smiling. "Except, for some boys cum that managed to get inside you…" she adds.

Sakura face once again, brightens in an embarrassed blush.

-

The following two classes, and the rest of the school day went without incident for Sakura. She made a couple more new friends, but that was all.

At the end of the days last class, on her way to the front doors, Sakura remembers Amu requesting to meet her at the front doors. Sakura had decided to forgo meeting the girl, as a small way to get back at her for being mean to her.

When Sakura reached the double doors, she was happy to not see Amu already waiting, and walks out of the school, to the waiting bus, and smiles upon seeing Lila sitting near the back, who spots her as well and waves her down to sit next to her.

-

"So, how was your first day?" asks Lila, with a smile as Sakura sat next to her.

"Well, aside from wetting myself at the start…" answers Sakura. "It was pretty good. Quite a few interesting things happened."

"Things like what?" asks Lila.

"Well, you were right about Amu, she-"

"Did she hurt you!?" quickly interrupts Lila, quickly looking upset. "If she did, I swear, I'll-"

"Whoa, calm down Lila!" states Sakura, placing her hands on her friends shoulders, smiling. "Amu didn't hurt me, with her two friends, Utah and umm, Nadia, she was trying to get me to join a group."

"You told her no right?" asks Lila.

"At first I did, but after a few minutes of getting to know Amu a little more, I like her. Anyway, she doesn't bully people to be mean to them, she does it because she likes them." Replies Sakura, choosing to not tell Lila about the mild attack she suffered during her encounter with Amu and her friends.

"So, you're going to join her group?" asks Lila, looking surprised.

"Yeah, why shouldn't I? Amu's a nice and funny person… Why don't you like her?"

Sakura sees Lila frown and look away from her, before answering, "Amu, brings out the worse in people."

"Huh?" questions Sakura, puzzled, "But her two friends I met were pretty nice."

"…"

Sakura leans over to look at Lila's frowning face and asks, "Are you, talking about yourself?" Sakura smiles when Lila gasps and faces her with a surprised look on her face. "Heh, how right am I? adds Sakura. "You and Amu used to be friends, then something happens that’s actually your fault, but you blame Amu instead of yourself."

"T-That's… so, freaky…" comments Lila, looking worried.

"Hehe, not really." Replies Sakura. "Just a result of too much TV and a lucky guess, so, how close was I to the bull's-eye?"

"P-Pretty close…" comments Lila, before looking down to her lap, "I don't completely blame Amu, it's just, she didn't exactly help ether, she doesn't know when enough is enough."

"Why don't you make up with her?" asks Sakura.

"I'd like to, but not if she keeps bullying people…" Lila sighs before continuing, "The truth is, I was a bully too."

"Really!?" gasps Sakura in surprise.

"Yeah, I'm ashamed to admit it, but it was because of me being bullied on Earth, so I took my anger out on other people when I came here. I was much worse than Amu, I bullied to hurt people, Amu doesn't. Compared to me, Amu was nice. Anyway, one day, I was in a bad mood, I don't even remimber why, but I hurt someone close to me, worser than any punch or cut could do, and now she won't even talk to me…" explains Lila, as tears began to fall from her eyes during the middle of her statement, before placing her hands over her face and crying a little more.

Sakura looks concerned and gently places her left hand on Lila's shoulder.

"Lila…"

"After that…" began Lila again, wiping the tears from her eyes. "I decided to stop bulling people and I tried to have Amu stop too, but she didn't want to, so, I eventually stopped being friends with her, If I stuck around her, it would only remind me more and more how I behaved."

"Who was the person you hurt?" asks Sakura.

"Lali."

"Your Fiser?" questions Sakura.

"Yeah, I said something horrible to her and she went into her egg and hasn't come out since."

"How long has that been?"

"It's been nearly five months, she let me still feed her for awhile after, but lately, she hasn't even eaten anything that I know of. Maybe she hates me so much that she won't even eat the food I give her anymore."

"I wish there was something I could do to help." States Sakura, concerned.

"Yeah, me too, anyway, enough about that, what else happened on your first day?" asks Lila, wiping her tears away again and looking to Sakura with a smile.

"Well… you won't believe what happened to me in gym class…" replies Sakura, blushing deeply and looking away.

-

Back in the school, as the last students were exiting the building, Amu leans back against a wall off to the side of the doors, with a frown on her face and her arms folded over her chest.

"She should've been here by now, the bus' are already gone…"

END.

(ANIME) LOLI, YURI, STRAIGHT SEX, MILD WATERSPORTS, S&M

-

Disclaimer: I don't own Shugo Chara! or any of it's characters that appear in this work of fiction.

NOTE: as an extra note of info that I think is important to clear up, the appearance of some of the Shugo Chara! characters are a parody, so their not EXACTLY in character (though close). Think of it like this: 'this' Amu is as much as Amu from Shugo Chara! as much as Sakura from Tsubasa: Reservoir Chronicles is Sakura from CCS.



Already departing from the bus and separating with Lila and Jillian, Sakura walks to the front door of her home and opens the unlocked door and walks in.

"I'm home." She announces.

Although, Sakura was greeted by a visual, amusing treat…

In the living room, nearly directly to her left, sat her Earth dad, Kevin, dressed in a white T-shirt and brown pants, on the couch that faces the TV, but he wasn't watching the TV. The reason was obvious, on the couch with him, straddled over his lap facing him, only wearing pink, lacy lingerie, with her left hand cupping the right side of his face, smiling at him seductively as her right hand teases his crotch, was Sakura's Merkolovian mom, Layn.

Although, while Layn looks very willing, Kevin though was red in the face, smiling at the other woman.

"I-I'd rather not…" comments Kevin with a nervous chuckle, lowering his right hand down to Layn's right, teasing his quickly stiffening penis and removing her hand.

"Aww, why not?" asks Layn grinning, running her left hands fingers through the man's hair. "Your friend is ready, it wants out." She adds, before grinding her crotch against the bulge in his pants. "Come on, it can't feel good being cramped up in those pants, it's so big."

Sakura, after closing the door, made an obvious clearing of her throat, causing Kevin to look pass Layn to see Sakura, Layn also looks over her shoulder as well to her daughter, smiling.

"Hi honey." Greets the two, though Kevin's voice was a little shaky.

"Have a nice first day?" adds Layn.

"Yeah."

Layn then raises an eye, "Where's Reni?"

"Oh, Reni-chan said she was going to visit a friends place for a second and come home."

"Oh." Replies Layn, before turning her attention back to Kevin. "Well, if there's nothing else, mom's going to have herself a little-or, should I say, 'big', fun…"

Kevin, started to protest, but was quickly cut short from Layn's lips pressing against his.

Sakura chuckles a little at the scene before she hears someone coming down the stairs and looks up to see her Earth mom, Jin, walking down them, dressed in a yellow tank-top with blue-jean pants.

'Uh-oh…' comments Sakura to herself, smiling, as she saw her mom come down the stairs.

"Hey Sara." Greets Jin, smiling as she sees her daughter as she walks down the stairs. "Have a nice first day of school?"

"Sure did." Replies Sakura, smiling.

"That's go-" states Jin, before noticing Layn and her husband, causing her smile to quickly fade. "Hey!" she gasps, quickly walking pass Sakura to the other woman and grabbing her by the right arm and pulling her off the man. "Didn't we have an agreement!?"

Layn, wasn't the least bit angry though, she simply smiles and replies, "I know, but walking up all those stairs can be tiring when I get the urge for a big fat one in me."

Jin's cheeks quickly redden, "T-That's my husband your talking about!"

"Of course." Replies Jin, smiling. "You have access to mine too, Don't be so stingy, he's so big." She adds, walking to Jin's right and places her right hand on her shoulder.

"T-That's not what I'm talking about!" replies Jin, more embarrassed than angry. "Sex should be kept in the bedroom."

"Heh, you're so cute." Replies Layn, grinning and walking behind her and placing her other hand on Jin's left shoulder and whispering into her ear. "It's really ok, you're not on Earth anymore. Your hubby has no problem sticking that big dick of his into me."

"He's a man, of course he has no problem." Retorts Jin, appearing more nervous from Layn's closeness.

"You've been here for about a week, surely you must see that sex here isn't something to hide…" comments Layn, trailing her right hand from Jin's shoulder, down her side and towards the front of her pants and pressing her hand under them, cupping Jin's crotch, releasing a gasp of surprise from her hand, lowering her right hand down to her crotch where Layn's hand was. "It's obvious you enjoy sex, if a couple days ago was any indication, you kept begging for more and more…" Layn continues, pressing her middle finger in, directly on Jin's clit, causing her groan and lean forward from the surge of pleasure going through her. "So come on… let go of those Earthly inhibitions and let's fu*k your hubby senseless together…"

After a few more urges of encouragement from Layn's finger, Jin smiles…

-

-The following day, morning-

A little groggy from waking up, Sakura yawns and brings a hand up to rub her eyes before sitting up on her comfortable bed, revealing her naked chest, only wearing white panties, soon stretching out her arms before looking to her left to see Reni still sleeping on her bed. Looking from Reni to the small desk between the two beds to a clock, Sakura sees the time, '6:57 A.M.', more than enough time to get ready for school.

"Ok, this time, I'm going to make sure I empty my bladder first before I do anything else." States Sakura, before removing herself from the bed and having another round of yawning and stretching out before heading to the door.

The first stop Sakura makes is the bathroom and going straight for the toilet, pulls down her panties and sits on the cool seat and waiting for her morning pee.

As she waits though, Sakura began to think back on a particular event…

'I can't believe a boy's penis feels that good… it was amazing, the feeling of that hard, stiff thing going in and out, in and out, in and out…' thinks Sakura, her cheeks quickly gaining a red coloring as she closes her eyes and remembers the scene of her wrapping herself around Takeda as he thrusts into her, then… 'And the feeling of when he came inside me! Holy crap, I know Lila can fill me up with even more and quicker, but something about it being a boy doing it, with something 'designed' to do what it does… and so well…'

Sakura feels the twinge from her bladder and relaxes with a sigh and shortly after, feels her urine stream from between her labia and falling to the water below with a constant sound.

'And sucking on it…' continues to think Sakura as she empties her bladder into the toilet. 'I didn't actually think practicing on popsicles would make me so good!'

"Hehe!"

'But I really liked sucking on it too, I liked his moaning… and the actual taste of his penis wasn't bad, his cum was the best though… it was so thick, I could feel it sliding all the way down my throat…'

A few seconds after this thought, Sakura feels her stream begin to weaken and reaches beside her to the roll of toilet paper and removes a few squares before her urine sputters to a stop, she manages to push out a small stream of remaining urine before placing the toilet paper between her legs and wiping her labia dry, dropping the toilet paper, standing and flushing before pulling up her panties.

As she walks to the sink and washes her hands, Sakura continues to think to herself…

'I like both swallowing and getting filled though…' a big grin came over Sakura's blushing face at one particular thought, 'Hmm, I wonder what it would feel like to have two boys, one I can suck off and the other thrusting into me at the same time…'

Sakura though quickly begins giggling and places her hands over her cheeks shaking her head.

"Sakura you naughty girl!" she teases herself. "You shouldn't think of things so perverted!" she looks at herself in the mirror smiling. "Your supposed to be a nice girl, nice girl's shouldn't want to be double-teamed by two boys, filling you with their sticky cum, filling your womb so much that you can feel it jiggling and all you can taste is boy cum in you mouth, going down your throat and filling your belly…"

Sakura lowers her hands from her face and looks at her chest in the mirror and sees that her nipples have hardened.

"Hehe, only naughty girls would be turned on by such perverted thoughts…"

She then moves her hands up to her nipples and pinch them, eliciting a quick gasp from her.

"I can be naughty though…"

Sakura's self tease though was cut short as the sudden sound of the alarm clock in her room, jars her back into reality, causing her to gasp and her entire face going red, before she began breathing quickly, taking a moment to calm herself as she washes her hands a second time and walks out of the bathroom.

However, on the way to her room, Sakura looks down the hall a short distance to the closed door of her Merkolovian parents, her face quickly reddens at a thought…

'What if I… well, an adults penis would be so much bigger…'

Sakura lowers a hand down to her crotch and feels the wetness and rising heat through her panties.

'Reni-chan does it, so, I'm sure it would be ok if I did it too…'

Sakura stands at her door, hearing the alarm clock still buzzing and only Reni's groaning. One thought though confirms Sakura's decision, her own mental comparison of the difference in size Takeda's penis would be to a grown man's; she knew she was likely exaggerating the difference, but it was enough to make her smile with delight at the thought of such a large object that wasn't an egg, penetrating her repeatedly.

Quickly, Sakura heads to her parents door, gripping the doorknob though, her nervousness began to get to her and removes her hand…

'What if I do it wrong?' she thinks. 'I should be getting ready for school…' she adds, before feeling a twinge from her pussy and placing her left hand down and cupping the soft, wet flesh between her legs, covered by her panties, biting her bottom lip from the mild surge of pleasure. 'But, I want to feel an adult penis… in me…'

Idly stroking herself, Sakura lowers herself to her knee's with her hand still between her legs and lifting her right hand up to her stiffened nipples and teasing the right one with her index finger, bringing out a low moan from her through her lip biting.

'Wait should I do?' thinks Sakura, feeling her panties getting wetter and wetter. 'If I don't do it, I'll be thinking about it all through school and I won't be able to concentrate, but… If I do it…'

Sakura's thought was interrupted when she hears Reni's voice…

"Sa-chan… what are you doing?"

Sakura gasps and quickly looks to her right and sees Reni also dressed in just a pair of panties, rubbing her right eye, still looking sleepy.

"R-Reni-chan!?" gasps Sakura, her face immediately going redder than it was in shocked embarrassment.

After removing a few crumbs of sleep from her eyes and now with both of them on Sakura, seeing her hands between her legs and up to her nipple and seeing that she was in front of her parents door, a wide grin appears on Reni's face, along with a blush on her cheeks…

"Ahhhh… I see now…"

Reni then reaches her right hand forward to the doorknob and looks down to Sakura.

"Wanna copy your big sis huh? Now that you've discovered the pleasure of, 'The Dick', you crave it now, don'cha?"

Sakura wanted to deny it, but she couldn't find the will to do so, Reni was right, she could only look away from Reni to the floor in front of her.

"Hehe, cute little Sa-chan. The girl who swore off boys, now craves, 'The Dick', waking up early in the morning thinking about it. A pleasure inducing instrument that hasn't changed even across the vastness of space, something like that would have to be called perfect, don'cha think?"

Reni could see Sakura's hands still moving, bringing a low moan from her, eyes closed, though, they were quickly opened when she hears Reni twist the doorknob and sees the door open, revealing the darkened room, though she could she her dad still sleeping on the bed, alone.

Reni lowers herself to he knees beside Sakura and places her left hand around to her left shoulder and lowers her right hand over Sakura's left, which cups her crotch.

"Go on Sa-chan…" urges Reni. "Dad won't mind, he loves a morning fu*k."

"Y-you should've swear." Comments Sakura, it was the only thing she could think to say.

"It's what you want to do though, isn't it?" replies Reni, grinning, before grasping Sakura's left hand and removing it from her crotch, leaving Sakura with an ache to be soothed, told by a whine from her. "You want to take daddy's dick and stick it into that naughty, tight little hole of yours and bounce up and down…" her lips nears Sakura's ear as she continues… "Up, and down, up, down."

Not only Reni's perverse words, but the heat of her breath on her ear, causes a shiver to run up Sakura's spine and she feels a small gush of her honey coat the inner crotch of her panties as she closes her eyes tightly, biting her lower lip again, before…

"I-In… and out…"

"That's it!" replies Reni encouragingly, "You want to FU*K! F-U-*-K! Don't you? There's no other word for it, admit it."

"I-I do…" answers Sakura, with an eager, wanting sigh. "I want it." She adds, feeling her pussy begging to be filled as she looks into the room where her dad sleeps.

"You want 'what'?" asks Reni, grinning. "Say it, come on, let's hear cute little Sakura say it…"

"I want, to… t-to…" shakes out Sakura, feeling more honey fill her panties.

"You don't have much time before the bus comes, yanno…" Comments Reni.

To Reni's mild surprise, Sakura didn't finish her statement before suddenly rushing from Reni's light hold and running into the darkened room and climbing onto the bed.

"Hehe, enjoy…" comments Reni simply as she reaches for the doorknob and closing the door behind Sakura.

-

Sakura herself, liked to think she had more self control than most her age, but self control was a distant memory and she climbed onto the bed, completely disregarding any kind of stealth what so ever.

The lack of discreetness had quickly woken up the sleeping man, causing him to flinch back in surprise before recognizing that it was Sakura, who quickly pulls off the bed cover, revealing his nude body and 'currently' limp penis. Sakura quickly straddles his waist, rubbing her soaking wet crotch on his penis.

"S-Sakura?" he questions, rubbing his eyes.

"I want it daddy." Requests Sakura, smiling. "I want in me, please!"

"But Sakura, I thought you didn't like guys." He asks.

While he was a little confused, his body wasn't, and from Sakura humping him, his penis responds quickly, and Sakura could feel it rapidly stiffening against her soaking panty-covered pussy.

"I changed my mind." Quickly replies Sakura. "Please daddy, say yes, I want it, I want it SO bad!"

"Ok, ok then." He replies smiling. "What time is it though?" he adds, before looking to his left, to a small clock on a desk, which read: 7:12 A.M. "It's almost time for the bus to come and your not dressed."

"PLEASE Daddy!" begs Sakura, feeling his penis nearly fully erect slightly between the cheeks of her rear.

"Ok, ok, but it'll have to be quick."

Sakura quickly reaches down and moves the crotch of her panties from her honey-oozing labia and lowers her lips down to the large erection below her and lowering herself down onto it, quickly groaning as she felt it spreading and penetrating her. Soon, she head was in and Sakura slowly takes all that she could manage into her, feeling it's head press into her Cervix, though Sakura stops before it could penetrate it.

"OHHHHHHHHH! It's so BIG!" exclaims Sakura.

Her father though, groans a little as he sees his penis slide into Sakura's small hole.

"Nngh, your so tight." He comments. "You're not in pain are you?"

"It feels SOOOO GOOOOOOOOOD!" moans out Sakura, before lifting her hips, releasing another moan from her, though a slight groan from her dad from her tightness. The return trip down brought out a loud unrestricted moan from Sakura.

"It's so amazing! You're so big it's reaching my cervix and it's not even all of it, and it so thick it's stretching me so much!" declares Sakura.

It wasn't long before Sakura began to increase her pace, being very vocal from the pleasure, though her dad soon places his hands on her hips to slow her bouncing.

"Nngh, Sakura, sweetie, not so fast." He requests, feeling Sakura's small pussy gripping his penis tightly as she happily bounces up and down on.

"Why? What's wrong?" asks Sakura, stopping completely, "Am I hurting you somehow?" she adds, concerned.

"Hehe, n-no, you're so tight, If you keep going like that, I'm gonna come in no time."

"I want you to!" replies Sakura excitedly, quickly restarting her rapid bouncing. "I want you to fill me up!"

Her dad starts groaning again from feeling the twinge of pre-orgasm build around his balls.

"Nngh… w-well, this is going to be a quickie…"

Sakura quickly feels her dads hands grip her hips and begin to thrust her up and down on his large member, bringing a surprised, gasp from her as she felt his penis punch through her cervix, before quickly retreating, then punching through again, an action that Sakura found immensely pleasurable, being repeated over and over. She no longer had to exert her own energy, her small body had the benefit of being light, thus easily liftable.

"OHHHHHH Daddy! Harder! Fu*k me harder!"

"What- Nngh, what happen to 'don't swear'?" comments her dad, smiling as he feels the surge of pleasure fill his balls.

"I don't care anymore!" exclaims Sakura. "It feels so good! Fu*k me daddy! Fu*k me harder! Fill me completely!"

Her dad quickly indulges Sakura request, slowing his thrust in favor of slow, hard, skin slapping forceful thrusts into Sakura's womb.

-

-Inside Sakura's womb-

Nina was currently sleeping peacefully despite the jarring of the area she occupied. The penis entering the area thrusting through the hole with such force that partially inverts Sakura's cervix into the area itself, the retreat of the rod quickly corrected this only to repeat the inversion on it's return.

With the force of the intrusion, thus jarring the area, causes Nina's sleeping form to slowly slide down the area until her head was positioned directly over the repeatedly abused hole. With one more thrust, the penis struck Nina in the head, Immediately waking her with a gasp as she felt her head sandwiched between the penis and the 'ceiling' of Sakura's womb. The disorientation stuns Nina as she falls back onto the hole, though now with her stomach over it, which was quickly rammed with the return of the penis, pinning her against the ceiling, not once, but repeatedly. Although, Nina didn't have to suffer for long though, after a few rammings in the stomach, Nina was knocked over to the side out of the path of the penis, leaving Nina more dazed than hurt…

-

"I'm about to come!" announces her dad, groaning.

"Do it daddy!" states Sakura excitedly. "Fill me up! Fill my egg-maker up!"

After a few more thrusts, her dad thrusts her down on his penis one last time before lifting his hips as he came, lifting Sakura up as she feels her dad's cum shooting into her womb, quickly filling it."

"Ohhhh! Yes daddy! Fill it up, fill it all up!" exclaims Sakura as she feels his thick cum filling her, soon reaching it's limit and Sakura feeling her womb begin to expand to accommodate the abundance of fluid.

"It's so much!" declares Sakura, placing her hands on her abdomen, feeling a rapidly forming bulge. "I'm gonna bust!"

Seconds later, the two hear Jin's voice…

"Hey Sara! Are you ready yet!?"

Sakura doesn't reply as she feels herself lowered onto her back then the retreat of her dads penis and a warmness fall onto her belly. Opening her eyes, she sees her dad quickly stroking his penis over her and his cum spurting out onto her belly and chest.

"Ohh, on my face too daddy!"

She sees him quickly lean forward and continue to stroke his penis, though, for a moment, nothing comes out, with a brief groan though, Sakura quickly flinches when a thick, white stream lands on the left side of her face, causing her to quickly close her eye and begin giggling.

With a sigh from her dad, he comments, "That's it, I'm done."

"That was great!" states Sakura, covered in her dads cum. "I love penis' SOOOOOOO much!"

"Well, I'm glad to hear that." Replies her dad. "Your pussy's so tight, even though you lay eggs."

"Lila told me that too…" states Sakura, lifting her left hand up to the cum on her face and licking some of it off of her fingers.

Soon though, Sakura flinches as she felt something pushed through her abused cervix, though it felt like Nina leaving her and once she feels the retreat complete. She sees her dad look down and comment…

"Fu*k…"

"Something wrong?" asks Sakura.

He reaches down and Sara sees him present a white egg to her and look at her with a degree of seriousness.

"If it wasn't for Nina here, you would be pregnant."

Sakura immediately gasps.

"I didn't know I had one inside! I'm sorry! I really am!"

"Well, it's been avoided." States her dad, smiling at her. "Just make sure your love of penis' doesn't get you pregnant, me and your mother only want two kids."

"Ok." Replies Sakura, looking very relieved.

Sakura soon feels a light pressure on her crotch then rising, looking down, she sees Nina, covered head to toe in white, walking up her body.

"Thank’s Nina."

Nina though, looks angered and Sakura hears.

'Warn me next time before you decide to get fu*ked with me still inside you!'

"Ok, I'm sorry."

'Geez, I nearly drowned!' Nina adds.

"Ok, Ok, I'm sorry, ok?" asks Sakura.

'OK, I accept your apology, make sure you warn me though.'

"Ok." Replies Sakura, before looking up at her dad still holding her egg. "So, what do I do with the egg?"

"Well, it's an incomplete fertilization…" comments her dad, before using his other hand and poking a hole into the side of the egg. "Open up."

"Huh?"

"Open your mouth." He repeats.

"Ok."

Sakura opens her mouth, allowing her dad to upturn the egg, allowing a milky white, glittery fluid to leave the egg and into Sakura's waiting mouth, taking just moments until the egg was empty and Sakura closing her lips and swallowing, causing her to quickly moan, grin and soon, giggling as a dizzying, relaxing high runs through her small body.

Shortly after, the rooms door opens to reveal Jin, who gasps at the sight.

"What the Hell!?"

-

-Later, school-

Sakura, now dressed in a matching pink T-shirt and skirt set, decorated in a flower print, walks towards the pair of double doors and once inside, heads down the left hall, towards her homeroom along with a crowd of other students.

However…

As Sakura walks near the bathroom, she gasps as she feels a sudden pull on her right arm; before she knew it, she was inside the bathroom and pushed against the wall. She quickly recognized her captor though, it was Amu, who wore a red and black set of clothing, a long-sleeve shirt with horizontal strips and small black shorts that, if not for the long black stockings she wore would have revealed much of her legs, but ultimately, only exposes about three inches of her thighs.

Amu was smiling, but it was that sort of irritated smile.

"Amu…" comments Sakura.

"What happened to you yesterday?" Asks Amu, places her left hand to the wall to the right of Sakura's head. "I told you to meet me after school."

"Hehe, about that…" replies Sakura, smiling. "It was to get back at you for the way you treated me earlier in the day yesterday."

"Heh, I don't respond well to being stood up." Comments Amu, moving her left hand from the wall to grasp Sakura's chin, firmly, drawing Sakura's concerned eyes before, "Didn't I tell you, I'd punish you if you didn't come?"

"I thought you kidding." Stats Sakura, smiling nervously.

Sakura sees Amu lift her right hand and point her index finger at her and Sakura gasps as she sees small arcings of electricity jumping from her finger.

"W-What the…"

Sakura gasps as with a small zap, she feels like her nose was shocked with a small jolt of electricity, a feeling similar to static electricity. It was enough of a shock to cause Sakura to lift a hand to her nose.

"Ow! What was that!?"

Sakura sees Amu grin deviously at her

"Your punishment…"

The finger lowers to her neck, another zap, making Sakura flinch back at the mild pain.

"Ow! That hurts! Stop it!"

"That's nothing." Comments Amu, "That just a notch up from the weakest…"

Sakura gasps out again when she felt a zap to her left breast, it missed the nipple but it still hurt.

"Ah! How are you doing that!? It hurts!"

"My little secret… for now at least. Who knows…" states Amu, before zapping her belly, releasing another gasp of pain from her, "You might come to like my electric touch…"

Sakura then gasps once more, but not from a zap, but feeling a finger under her skirt and pressed directly on her clit…

"W-Wait!"

"Lila did…" adds Amu, before, with a zap, Sakura gasps out loudly from the intense pain coming from her now buzzing, electrified clit. Although Sakura felt something strange, immediately after the surge of pain, a wave of brief pleasure followed, causing Sakura to shudder from the jump from one extreme to another.

"Heh, you liked it, didn't you?" comments Amu, grinning, making Sakura moan lowly from teasing the suddenly stiffened nub with a circular motion of her finger. "Want another?"

Sakura slowly nods her head and quickly gasps out in pain again as she feels another jolt to her clit, making her body go ridge for just a moment before a brief euphoria enveloped her body.

"Hehe, See? I'm not a complete jerk…" comments Amu. "My punishments can bring pleasure too…" she adds, before kissing Sakura on the forehead lightly and smiling at her. "How about we turn it up a notch, hmm?"

Another nod from Sakura, a slow one, eyes closed.

Just seconds later, Sakura screams out as a louder 'zap' reaches her ears and her body tenses up as the pain felt like a small explosive charge went off right on her clit, which wasn't exactly untrue. The stronger zap hurt much more than the last two, she felt her legs shaking and Amu noticed this and removes her left hand from her chin and moves it around her neck and pulls Sakura close to her, in a light hug as she keeps her finger pressed to Sakura's near numb and rock hard, throbbing nub.

For Sakura, the resulting wave of euphoria sweeping through her body was almost dizzying and she feels her legs nearly turn to Jelly.

"A-Another…" requests Sakura.

*zap*

Sakura ends up on her toes from this shock as she screams out from the pain, her legs quickly spreading and wrapping her arms around Amu's neck to keep her up.

Without Sakura asking, Amu delivers another jolt to stiff, abused nub, releasing another cry of welcomed pain from the smaller girl. Following this were two rapid, back to back jolts, interrupting one of Sakura's gasps of pain with another that lasts a much longer time as her grip on Amu turned vice-like before she began to tremble.

It was no mystery to Amu that she brought the smaller girl to a body quaking orgasm.

When Sakura's body had calmed, Amu feels her go limp, and quickly brings her left arm down slightly to her back and tightens her arm around her, keeping her upright.

"Heh, so, I take it you liked your punishment?" asks Amu, grinning, removing her finger from the rock hard nub of Sakura's clit.

"Uh… huh…" weakly replies Sakura.

"If I have to punish you again though…" comments Amu, smiling, lifting her right hand in Sakura's view and extending her fingers, reveling electricity traveling down her arm and dancing around her hand. "I'm gonna make you come so hard you'll faint."

Sakura didn't know if she should be afraid, or happy at the threat, but regardless, a big grin forms on her face…

*Bell Ringing*

END.